Showing 9501-9600 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1113
Abdullah bin Amr bin Rabi'ah narrated from his father:
"A woman from Banu Fazarah was married for (the dowry of) two sandals. So the Messenger of Allah said to her: 'Do you approve of (exchanging) yourself and your wealth for two sandals?' She said: 'Yes.'" He said: "So he permitted it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ تَزَوَّجَتْ عَلَى نَعْلَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرَضِيتِ مِنْ نَفْسِكِ وَمَالِكِ بِنَعْلَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَجَازَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي حَدْرَدٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْمَهْرِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْمَهْرُ عَلَى مَا تَرَاضَوْا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ لاَ يَكُونُ الْمَهْرُ أَقَلَّ مِنْ رُبْعِ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ لاَ يَكُونُ الْمَهْرُ أَقَلَّ مِنْ عَشْرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1113
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1113
Mishkat al-Masabih 1330, 1331
Abu Huraira told of hearing God’s Messenger say, “The first of his deeds for which a man will be taken into account on the day of resurrection will be his prayer. If it is sound he will be saved and successful, but if it is unsound he will be unfortunate and miserable. If any deficiency is found in his obligatory prayer the Lord who is blessed and exalted will issue instructions to consider whether His servant has said any voluntary prayers so that what is lacking in the obligatory prayer may be made up by it. Then the rest of his actions will be treated in the same fashion.” In a version it says, “Then zakat will be dealt with like that, and all his actions will be treated on the same principle.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Ahmad transmitted it from “a man”.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ عمله صلَاته فَإِن صلحت فقد أَفْلح وأنجح وَإِنْ فَسَدَتْ فَقَدْ خَابَ وَخَسِرَ فَإِنِ انْتَقَصَ مِنْ فَرِيضَتِهِ شَيْءٌ قَالَ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: نظرُوا هَلْ لِعَبْدِي مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ؟ فَيُكَمَّلُ بِهَا مَا انْتَقَصَ مِنَ الْفَرِيضَةِ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ سَائِرُ عَمَلِهِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ". وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «ثُمَّ الزَّكَاةُ مِثْلَ ذَلِك ثمَّ تُؤْخَذ الْأَعْمَال حسب ذَلِك» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد

وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمد عَن رجل

  صَحِيح, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1330, 1331
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 738
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 180
Abu 'Umar Zadhan said, "We were with Ibn 'Umar when he summoned a slave of his whom he had beaten and he uncovered his back. 'Does it hurt?' he asked. 'No,' he replied. Then he set him free. He picked up a stick from the ground and then said, 'I do not have a reward (for him) worth as much as this stick.' I asked, 'Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman, why do you say this?' He replied, 'I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The expiation of someone who beats a slave more than he deserves or slaps his face is that he must set him free."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا فِرَاسٌ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ أَبِي عُمَرَ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَدَعَا بِغُلاَمٍ لَهُ كَانَ ضَرَبَهُ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَيُوجِعُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ‏.‏ فَأَعْتَقَهُ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ عُودًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَالِي فِيهِ مِنَ الأَجْرِ مَا يَزِنُ هَذَا الْعُودَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، لِمَ تَقُولُ هَذَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ ضَرَبَ مَمْلُوكَهُ حَدًّا لَمْ يَأْتِهِ، أَوْ لَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ، فَكَفَّارَتُهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 180
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 180
Mishkat al-Masabih 120
Abu Nadra told how a companion of the Prophet called Abu ‘Abdallah was visited by his friends who found him weeping. They asked him what made him weep, and whether God’s messenger had not told him to clip some of his moustache and keep it like that till he met him. He replied, “Yes, but I heard God’s messenger say that God took a handful in His right hand and another in His left saying, ‘This is for this, and that is for that, and I do not care;’ and I do not know in which of the two handfuls I am.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي نَضرة أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُهُ يَعُودُونَهُ وَهُوَ يَبْكِي فَقَالُوا لَهُ مَا يُبْكِيكَ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خُذْ مِنْ شَارِبِكَ ثُمَّ أَقِرَّهُ حَتَّى تَلْقَانِي قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَبَضَ بِيَمِينِهِ قَبْضَةً وَأُخْرَى بِالْيَدِ الْأُخْرَى وَقَالَ هَذِهِ لِهَذِهِ وَهَذِه لهَذِهِ وَلَا أُبَالِي فَلَا أَدْرِي فِي أَيِّ الْقَبْضَتَيْنِ أَنَا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ
Grade: Isnād Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 120
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 113
Musnad Ahmad 1085
It was narrated from Abul-Khaleel that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I heard a man asking for forgiveness for his parents and they were mushrikeen. I said: Are you asking for forgiveness for your parents when they are mushrikeen? He said: Didn`t Ibraheem (عليه السلام) ask for forgiveness for his father when he was a mushrik? I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and these verses were revealed: “It is not (proper) for the Prophet (ﷺ) and those who believe to ask Allah`s forgiveness for the Mushrikeen” [At-Tawbah 9:113-114]. ‘Abdur-Rahman said: And Allah revealed [the words]. “And Ibraheem`s (Abraham) invoking (of Allah) for his father`s forgiveness was only because of a promise he [Ibraheem (Abraham)] had made to him (his father)`.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلًا، يَسْتَغْفِرُ لِأَبَوَيْهِ وَهُمَا مُشْرِكَانِ فَقُلْتُ تَسْتَغْفِرُ لِأَبَوَيْكَ وَهُمَا مُشْرِكَانِ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ اسْتَغْفَرَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ وَهُوَ مُشْرِكٌ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَتَيْنِ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَمَا كَانَ اسْتِغْفَارُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لِأَبِيهِ إِلَّا عَنْ مَوْعِدَةٍ وَعَدَهَا إِيَّاهُ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1085
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 502
Sahih al-Bukhari 1372

Narrated Masruq:

`Aisha said that a Jewess came to her and mentioned the punishment in the grave, saying to her, "May Allah protect you from the punishment of the grave." `Aisha then asked Allah's Apostle about the punishment of the grave. He said, "Yes, (there is) punishment in the grave." `Aisha added, "After that I never saw Allah's Apostle but seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave in every prayer he prayed."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، سَمِعْتُ الأَشْعَثَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً، دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهَا، فَذَكَرَتْ عَذَابَ الْقَبْرِ، فَقَالَتْ لَهَا أَعَاذَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ عَذَابُ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ صَلَّى صَلاَةً إِلاَّ تَعَوَّذَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ‏.‏ زَادَ غُنْدَرٌ ‏"‏ عَذَابُ الْقَبْرِ حَقٌّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1372
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 454
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3664

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself standing at a well, on it there was a bucket. I drew water from the well as much as Allah wished. Then Ibn Abi Quhafa (i.e. Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and brought out one or two buckets (of water) and there was weakness in his drawing the water. May Allah forgive his weakness for him. Then the bucket turned into a very big one and Ibn Al-Khattab took it over and I had never seen such a mighty person amongst the people as him in performing such hard work, till the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي عَلَى قَلِيبٍ عَلَيْهَا دَلْوٌ، فَنَزَعْتُ مِنْهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا ابْنُ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ، فَنَزَعَ بِهَا ذَنُوبًا أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ، وَفِي نَزْعِهِ ضَعْفٌ، وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ ضَعْفَهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَحَالَتْ غَرْبًا، فَأَخَذَهَا ابْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، فَلَمْ أَرَ عَبْقَرِيًّا مِنَ النَّاسِ يَنْزِعُ نَزْعَ عُمَرَ، حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّاسُ بِعَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3664
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 34
Ar-Rubayy bint Mu'awidh bin Afra narrated that :
she saw the Prophet performing Wudu. She said: "He wiped his head, and what is in the front of it and what is in its rear, and his temples and his ears one time."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذِ بْنِ عَفْرَاءَ، أَنَّهَا رَأَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ قَالَتْ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ وَمَسَحَ مَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْهُ وَمَا أَدْبَرَ وَصُدْغَيْهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَجَدِّ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ الرُّبَيِّعِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ مَرَّةً ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ رَأَوْا مَسْحَ الرَّأْسِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْمَكِّيُّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مَسْحِ الرَّأْسِ أَيُجْزِئُ مَرَّةً فَقَالَ إِي وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 34
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 34
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2121
Amr bin Kharajah narrated:
"The Prophet (s.a.w) gave a Khutbah upon his she-camel, while I was under the front of her neck, and she was chewing her curd, with her saliva dripping between my shoulders. I heard him saying: 'Indeed Allah, Most Blessed and Most High, has given the right due to everyone deserving a right. So there is no will for an heir, the child is for the bed, and for the fornicator is the stone.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَارِجَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ وَأَنَا تَحْتَ جِرَانِهَا وَهِيَ تَقْصَعُ بِجَرَّتِهَا وَإِنَّ لُعَابَهَا يَسِيلُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَىَّ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعْطَى كُلَّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ وَلاَ وَصِيَّةَ لِوَارِثٍ وَالْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ وَمَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوِ انْتَمَى إِلَى غَيْرِ مَوَالِيهِ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُمْ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ لاَ أُبَالِي بِحَدِيثِ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ فَوَثَّقَهُ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا يَتَكَلَّمُ فِيهِ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ ثُمَّ رَوَى ابْنُ عَوْنٍ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي زَيْنَبَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2121
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2121
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1452
(Another chain) from An-Nu'man bin Bashir with similar.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْمُحَبَّقِ، ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ النُّعْمَانِ فِي إِسْنَادِهِ اضْطِرَابٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ قَتَادَةُ مِنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِنَّمَا رَوَاهُ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عُرْفُطَةَ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ قَتَادَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَتَبَ بِهِ إِلَىَّ حَبِيبُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بِشْرٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ هَذَا أَيْضًا إِنَّمَا رَوَاهُ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عُرْفُطَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقَعُ عَلَى جَارِيَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ فَرُوِيَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عَلِيٌّ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ حَدٌّ وَلَكِنْ يُعَزَّرُ ‏.‏ وَذَهَبَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ إِلَى مَا رَوَى النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1452
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1452
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1864
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

That the Prophet (saws) "Every intoxicant is unlawful."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, 'Ali, Ibn Mas'ud, Anas, Abu Sa'eed, Abu Musa, Al-Ashajj, Al-Asri', Dailam, Maimunah, 'Aishah, Ibn 'Abbas, Qais bin Sa'd, An-Nu'man bin Bashir, Mu'awiyah, 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal, Umm Salamah, Buraidah, Abu Hurairah, Wa'il bin Hujr, and Qurrah Al-Muzani.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. Similar was reported from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (saws). Both of these are Sahih. More than one narrator reported similarly from Muhammad bin 'Amr, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (saws), and from Abu Salamah, from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَعَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَالأَشَجِّ الْعَصَرِيِّ وَدَيْلَمَ وَمَيْمُونَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَقَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَمُعَاوِيَةَ وَوَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَقُرَّةَ الْمُزَنِيِّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَكِلاَهُمَا صَحِيحٌ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَعَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1864
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1864
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1062
Abdurabbih bin Bariq Al-Hanafi said:
"I heard my grandfather, the father of my mother, Simak bin Al-Walid Al-Hanadi narrating, that he heard Ibn Abbas narrated, that he heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "Whoever has two predecessors (in death) among my Ummah, then Allah will admit them into Paradise."So Aishah said to him: "What about one from your Ummar who has one precessor?" He (pbuh) said: "And whoever has one predecessor O Muwaffaqqah!" So she said: "What about one who does not have a predecessor from your Ummah?" He said: "I am the predecessor for my Ummah: you will never suffer (in grief) for (the loss of) anyone similar to me."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَأَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَصْرِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ بَارِقٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَدِّي أَبَا أُمِّي، سِمَاكَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ الْحَنَفِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَرَطَانِ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِمَا الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَرَطٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَرَطٌ يَا مُوَفَّقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ فَرَطٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنَا فَرَطُ أُمَّتِي لَنْ يُصَابُوا بِمِثْلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ بَارِقٍ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْمُرَابِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ بَارِقٍ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَسِمَاكُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ هُوَ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1062
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1062
Sahih Muslim 2708 b, 2709 a

Khaula bint Hakim Sulamiyya reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you stays at a place, he should say:" I seek refuge in the Perfect Word of Allah from the evil of that He created." Nothing would then do him any harm until he moves from that place. Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:" Allah's Messenger, I was stung by a scorpion during the night. Thereupon he said: Had you recited these words in the evening:" I seek refuge in the Perfect Word of Allah from the evil of what He created," it would not have done any harm to you.
وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَأَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِهَارُونَ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي، حَبِيبٍ وَالْحَارِثَ بْنَ يَعْقُوبَ حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ خَوْلَةَ بِنْتِ حَكِيمٍ السُّلَمِيَّةِ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِذَا نَزَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ مَنْزِلاً فَلْيَقُلْ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَضُرُّهُ شَىْءٌ حَتَّى يَرْتَحِلَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ وَقَالَ الْقَعْقَاعُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْ عَقْرَبٍ لَدَغَتْنِي الْبَارِحَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا لَوْ قُلْتَ حِينَ أَمْسَيْتَ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ لَمْ تَضُرُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2708b, 2709a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6542
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 161 d

Yahya reported:

I asked Abu Salama what was revealed first from the Qur'an. He said:" 0, the shrouded one." I said: Or" Recite." Jabir said: I am narrating to you what was narrated to us by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: I stayed in Hira' for one month and when my stay was completed, I come down and went into the heart of the valley. Somebody called me aloud. I looked in front of me, behind me, on the right of my side and on my left, but I did not see any body. I was again called and I looked about but saw nothing. I was called again and raised my head, and there on the Throne in the open atmosphere he, i. e. Gabriel (peace be upon him) was sitting. I began to tremble on account of fear. I came to Khadija and said: Wrap me up. They wrapped me up and threw water on me and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, sent down this: you who are shrouded! arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse."
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى، يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ أَىُّ الْقُرْآنِ أُنْزِلَ قَبْلُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَوِ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَأَلْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْقُرْآنِ أُنْزِلَ قَبْلُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَوِ اقْرَأْ قَالَ جَابِرٌ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ مَا حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ جَاوَرْتُ بِحِرَاءٍ شَهْرًا فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ جِوَارِي نَزَلْتُ فَاسْتَبْطَنْتُ بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَنُودِيتُ فَنَظَرْتُ أَمَامِي وَخَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا ثُمَّ نُودِيتُ فَنَظَرْتُ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا ثُمَّ نُودِيتُ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ فِي الْهَوَاءِ - يَعْنِي جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَأَخَذَتْنِي رَجْفَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَأَتَيْتُ خَدِيجَةَ فَقُلْتُ دَثِّرُونِي ‏.‏ فَدَثَّرُونِي فَصَبُّوا عَلَىَّ مَاءً فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ * قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ * وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ * وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 161d
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 314
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 307
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 332 c

'A'isha reported:

Asma (daughter of Shakal) asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about washing after menstruation. He said: Everyone amongst you should use water (mixed with the leaves of) the lote-tree and cleanse herself well, and then pour water on her head and rub it vigorously till it reaches the roots of the hair. Then she should pour water on it. Afterwards she should take a piece of cotton smeared with musk and cleanse herself with it. Asma' said: How should she cleanse herself with the help of that? Upon this he (the Apostle of Allah) observed: Praise be to Allah, she should cleanse herself. 'A'isha said in a subdued tone that she should apply it to the trace of blood. She (Asma) then further asked about bathing after sexual intercourse. He (the Holy Prophet) said: She should take water and cleanse herself well or complete the ablution and then (pour water) on her head and rub it till it reaches the roots of the hair (of her) head and then pour water on her. 'A'isha said: How good are the women of Ansar (helpers) that their shyness does not prevent them from learning religion.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ صَفِيَّةَ، تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَسْمَاءَ، سَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ غُسْلِ الْمَحِيضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَأْخُذُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ مَاءَهَا وَسِدْرَتَهَا فَتَطَهَّرُ فَتُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ تَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا فَتَدْلُكُهُ دَلْكًا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ شُئُونَ رَأْسِهَا ثُمَّ تَصُبُّ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَأْخُذُ فِرْصَةً مُمَسَّكَةً فَتَطَهَّرُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ وَكَيْفَ تَطَهَّرُ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ تَطَهَّرِينَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَأَنَّهَا تُخْفِي ذَلِكَ تَتَبَّعِينَ أَثَرَ الدَّمِ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلَتْهُ عَنْ غُسْلِ الْجَنَابَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَأْخُذُ مَاءً فَتَطَهَّرُ فَتُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ - أَوْ تُبْلِغُ الطُّهُورَ - ثُمَّ تَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا فَتَدْلُكُهُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ شُئُونَ رَأْسِهَا ثُمَّ تُفِيضُ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ نِعْمَ النِّسَاءُ نِسَاءُ الأَنْصَارِ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَمْنَعُهُنَّ الْحَيَاءُ أَنْ يَتَفَقَّهْنَ فِي الدِّينِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 332c
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 649
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2975

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

AbulBakhtari said: I heard from a man a tradition which I liked. I said to him: Write it down for me. So he brought it clearly written to me.

(It says): Al-Abbas and Ali entered upon Umar when Talhah, az-Zubayr, AbdurRahman and Sa'd were with him. They (Abbas and Ali) were disputing.

Umar said to Talhah, az-Zubayr, AbdurRahman and Sa'd: Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: All the property of the Prophet (saws) is sadaqah (alms), except what he provided for his family for their sustenance and their clothing. We are not to be inherited.

They said: Yes, indeed. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to spend from his property on his family, and give the residue as sadaqah (alms). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then died, and AbuBakr ruled for two years. He would deal with it in the same manner as the Messenger of Allah (saws) did. He then mentioned a little from the tradition of Malik ibn Aws.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَدِيثًا، مِنْ رَجُلٍ فَأَعْجَبَنِي فَقُلْتُ اكْتُبْهُ لِي فَأَتَى بِهِ مَكْتُوبًا مُذَبَّرًا دَخَلَ الْعَبَّاسُ وَعَلِيٌّ عَلَى عُمَرَ وَعِنْدَهُ طَلْحَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَسَعْدٌ وَهُمَا يَخْتَصِمَانِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِطَلْحَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَسَعْدٍ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ مَالِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَدَقَةٌ إِلاَّ مَا أَطْعَمَهُ أَهْلَهُ وَكَسَاهُمْ إِنَّا لاَ نُورَثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ مِنْ مَالِهِ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَصَدَّقُ بِفَضْلِهِ ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَلِيَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَنَتَيْنِ فَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ الَّذِي كَانَ يَصْنَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2975
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2969
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ شُرَيْحٍ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عَمِيرَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ، يَقُولُ : إِنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ لِابْنِهِ :" اذْهَبْ فَاطْلُبْ الْعِلْمَ، فَخَرَجَ فَغَابَ عَنْهُ مَا غَابَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَحَدَّثَهُ بِأَحَادِيثَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُوهُ : يَا بُنَيَّ، اذْهَبْ فَاطْلُبْ الْعِلْمَ، فَغَابَ عَنْهُ أَيْضًا زَمَانًا، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِقَرَاطِيسَ فِيهَا كُتُبٌ، فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : هَذَا سَوَادٌ فِي بَيَاضٍ، فَاذْهَبْ اطْلُبْ الْعِلْمَ، فَخَرَجَ فَغَابَ عَنْهُ مَا غَابَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ، فَقَالَ لِأَبِيهِ : سَلْنِي عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُوهُ : أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّكَ مَرَرْتَ بِرَجُلٍ يَمْدَحُكَ، وَمَرَرْتَ بِآخَرَ يَعِيبُكَ؟، قَالَ : إِذًا لَمْ أَلُمْ الَّذِي يَعِيبُنِي، وَلَمْ أَحْمَدْ الَّذِي يَمْدَحُنِي، فَقَالَ : أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ مَرَرْتَ بِصَفِيحَةٍ؟، قَالَ أَبُو شُرَيْحٍ : لَا أَدْرِي أَمِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ وَرِقٍ، فَقَالَ : إِذًا لَمْ أُهَيِّجْهَا وَلَمْ أَقْرَبْهَا، فَقَالَ : اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 391
Sahih al-Bukhari 6081

Narrated `Abdullah:

`Umar saw a silken cloak over a man (for sale) so he took it to the Prophet and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Buy this and wear it when the delegate come to you.' He said, 'The silk is worn by one who will have no share (in the Here-after).' Some time passed after this event, and then the Prophet sent a (similar) cloak to him. `Umar brought that cloak back to the Prophet and said, 'You have sent this to me, and you said about a similar one what you said?' The Prophet said, 'I have sent it to you so that you may get money by selling it.' Because of this, Ibn `Umar used to hate the silken markings on the garments.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَا الإِسْتَبْرَقُ قُلْتُ مَا غَلُظَ مِنَ الدِّيبَاجِ وَخَشُنَ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ رَأَى عُمَرُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ حُلَّةً مِنْ إِسْتَبْرَقٍ فَأَتَى بِهَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اشْتَرِ هَذِهِ فَالْبَسْهَا لِوَفْدِ النَّاسِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ الْحَرِيرَ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَضَى فِي ذَلِكَ مَا مَضَى، ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ بِحُلَّةٍ فَأَتَى بِهَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ بَعَثْتَ إِلَىَّ بِهَذِهِ، وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي مِثْلِهَا مَا قُلْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُ إِلَيْكَ لِتُصِيبَ بِهَا مَالاً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَكْرَهُ الْعَلَمَ فِي الثَّوْبِ لِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6081
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 104
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said that he had heard a man asking ibn Abbas about booty. Ibn Abbas said, "Horses are part of the booty and personal effects are as well."

Then the man repeated his question, and Ibn Abbas repeated his answer. Then the man said, "What are the spoils which He, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned in His Book?" He kept on asking until Ibn Abbas was on the verge of being annoyed, then Ibn Abbas said, "Do you know who this man is like? Ibn Sabigh, who was beaten by Umar ibn al-Khattab because he was notorious for asking foolish questions."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether someone who killed one of the enemy could keep the man's effects without the permission of the Imam. He said, "No one can do that without the permission of the Imam. Only the Imam can make ijtihad. I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ever said, 'Whoever kills someone can have his effects,' on any other day than the day of Hunayn."

3

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْفَرَسُ مِنَ النَّفَلِ وَالسَّلَبُ مِنَ النَّفَلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ الرَّجُلُ لِمَسْأَلَتِهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ثُمَّ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الأَنْفَالُ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ مَا هِيَ قَالَ الْقَاسِمُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَسْأَلُهُ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يُحْرِجَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا مَثَلُ هَذَا مَثَلُ صَبِيغٍ الَّذِي ضَرَبَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ أَيَكُونُ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ الإِمَامِ قَالَ لاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ لأَحَدٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ الإِمَامِ وَلاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الإِمَامِ إِلاَّ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 980
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 417
Ibn Umar narrated:
"I watched the Prophet (S) for a month. In the two Rak'ah before Fajr he would recite: Say: "O you disbelievers!" and Say: "Allah is One"."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَأَبُو عَمَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ رَمَقْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهْرًا فَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ بِـْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏)‏ وَ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏)‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَحَفْصَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ حَدِيثُ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَأَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ ثِقَةٌ حَافِظٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بُنْدَارًا يَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَحْسَنَ حِفْظًا مِنْ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو أَحْمَدَ اسْمُهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ الْكُوفِيُّ الأَسَدِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 417
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 270
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 417
Sahih Muslim 2635

Abu Hassan reported:

I said to Abu Huraira that my two children had died. Would you narrate to me anything from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith which would soothe our hearts in our bereavements? He said: Yes. Small children are the fowls of Paradise. If one of them meets his father (or he said his parents) he would take hold of his cloth, or he said with his hand as I take hold of the hem of your cloth (with my hand). And he (the child) would not take off (his hand) from it until Allah causes his father to enter Paradise. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Tamim with the same chain of transmitters. And he is reported to have said: Did you hear from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) anything which may soothe our heart in our bereavements? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي السَّلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ لِيَ ابْنَانِ فَمَا أَنْتَ مُحَدِّثِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَدِيثٍ تُطَيِّبُ بِهِ أَنْفُسَنَا عَنْ مَوْتَانَا قَالَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏ "‏ صِغَارُهُمْ دَعَامِيصُ الْجَنَّةِ يَتَلَقَّى أَحَدُهُمْ أَبَاهُ - أَوْ قَالَ أَبَوَيْهِ - فَيَأْخُذُ بِثَوْبِهِ - أَوْ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ - كَمَا آخُذُ أَنَا بِصَنِفَةِ ثَوْبِكَ هَذَا فَلاَ يَتَنَاهَى - أَوْ قَالَ فَلاَ يَنْتَهِي - حَتَّى يُدْخِلَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَبَاهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ سُوَيْدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّلِيلِ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ - عَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ فَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا تُطَيِّبُ بِهِ أَنْفُسَنَا عَنْ مَوْتَانَا قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2635
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 198
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 30
(In another narration) Ammar narrated :
the same from the Prophet.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَمِعْتُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مَنْصُورٍ يَقُولُ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ قَالَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ مِنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ حَدِيثَ التَّخْلِيلِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ أَصَحُّ شَيْءٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ حَدِيثُ عَامِرِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَالَ بِهَذَا أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ رَأَوْا تَخْلِيلَ اللِّحْيَةِ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ إِنْ سَهَا عَنْ تَخْلِيلِ اللِّحْيَةِ فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ إِنْ تَرَكَهُ نَاسِيًا أَوْ مُتَأَوِّلاً أَجْزَأَهُ وَإِنْ تَرَكَهُ عَامِدًا أَعَادَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 30
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 30
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3904
Salim bin Abdullah narrated that Abdullah bin Umar used to lease his land until he heard that Rafi bin Khadij forbade leasing land. Abdullah met him and said:
"O Ibn Khadij, what do you narrate from the Messenger of Allah about leasing land?" Rafi said to Abdullah: "I heard two of my uncles, who had been present at Badr, telling the people in the house, that the Messenger of Allah forbade leasing land." Abdullah said: "I knew that at the time of the Messenger of Allah land used to be leased." Then Abdullah was concerned that the Messenger of Allah had decreed something and he had not known about it, so he stopped leasing land.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُكْرِي أَرْضَهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَلَقِيَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ خَدِيجٍ مَاذَا تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ رَافِعٌ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ عَمَّىَّ - وَكَانَا قَدْ شَهِدَا بَدْرًا - يُحَدِّثَانِ أَهْلَ الدَّارِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ‏.‏‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَلَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الأَرْضَ تُكْرَى ثُمَّ خَشِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْدَثَ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْلَمُهُ فَتَرَكَ كِرَاءَ الأَرْضِ‏.‏‏ أَرْسَلَهُ شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3904
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3935
Sahih Muslim 1547 j

Salim b. Abdullah reported that AbduUah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to give land on rent until (this news) reached him that Rafi b. Khadij Ansari used to forbid the renting of land. Abdullah met him and said:

Ibn Khadij, what is this that you narrate from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pertaining to renting of land? Rafi b. Khadij said to Abdullah: I heard it from two uncles of mine and they had participated in the Battle of Badr who narrated to the members of the family that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the renting of land. Abdullah said: I knew it that the land was rented during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Abdullah then apprehended that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) might have said something new in this connection (in regard to prohibition of renting) which I failed to know. So he abandoned the renting of land.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُكْرِي أَرَضِيهِ حَتَّى بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَلَقِيَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ خَدِيجٍ مَاذَا تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ قَالَ رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ عَمَّىَّ - وَكَانَا قَدْ شَهِدَا بَدْرًا - يُحَدِّثَانِ أَهْلَ الدَّارِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الأَرْضَ تُكْرَى ثُمَّ خَشِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْدَثَ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلِمَهُ فَتَرَكَ كِرَاءَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1547j
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3741
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1128
Ibn Umar narrated:
"Ghilan bin Salamah Ath-Thaqafi accepted Islam and he had ten wives in Jahiliyyah who accepted Islam along with him. So the Prophet ordered (him) to chose four (of them)."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ غَيْلاَنَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ الثَّقَفِيَّ، أَسْلَمَ وَلَهُ عَشْرُ نِسْوَةٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَسْلَمْنَ مَعَهُ فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَتَخَيَّرَ أَرْبَعًا مِنْهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رَوَى شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ أَنَّ غَيْلاَنَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ أَسْلَمَ وَعِنْدَهُ عَشْرُ نِسْوَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَإِنَّمَا حَدِيثُ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ طَلَّقَ نِسَاءَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ لَتُرَاجِعَنَّ نِسَاءَكَ أَوْ لأَرْجُمَنَّ قَبْرَكَ كَمَا رُجِمَ قَبْرُ أَبِي رِغَالٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى حَدِيثِ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِنَا مِنْهُمُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1128
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1128
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1164
Ali bin Talq narrated that A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said:
“O Messenger of Allah! A man among us would be in the desert and a small smell would come from him, (what should he do) while the water is scarce? So the Messenger of Allah said: “When one of you breaks wind then let him perform Wudu, and do not go into your women in their behinds for indeed Allah is not shy of the truth.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَهَنَّادٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ حِطَّانَ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، قَالَ أَتَى أَعْرَابِيٌّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا يَكُونُ فِي الْفَلاَةِ فَتَكُونُ مِنْهُ الرُّوَيْحَةُ وَيَكُونُ فِي الْمَاءِ قِلَّةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا فَسَا أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَلاَ تَأْتُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي أَعْجَازِهِنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَخُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ لاَ أَعْرِفُ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الْوَاحِدِ وَلاَ أَعْرِفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ السُّحَيْمِيِّ ‏.‏ وَكَأَنَّهُ رَأَى أَنَّ هَذَا رَجُلٌ آخَرُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1164
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1164
Riyad as-Salihin 797
Qais bin Bishr At-Taghlibi reported that his father, who attended the company of 'Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) told him:
There was a man in Damascus who was a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He was called Ibn Al-Hanzaliyyah. He was a lonesome person and would rarely spend some time in the company of people. He would spend most of his time performing Salah and when he finished, he would engage himself in Tasbih (Subhan-Allah) and Takbir (Allahu Akbar), until he would go home. He passed by us one day when we were sitting with Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him). The latter said to him: "Tell us something which will benefit for us and will not harm you." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent a detachment. When they returned, one of them came to the assemblage in which the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was present and said to his neighbor during the conversation: 'I wish you had seen us when we encountered the enemy. So-and-so (a believer) took up his spear, struck and said: Take this from me and I am the Ghifari boy. Now what do you think of this?' The neighbor said: 'I think that he lost his reward because of boasting.' He said: 'I see no harm in it.' They began to exchange arguments till the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) heard them and said, 'Subhan-Allah (Allah is free from every imperfection). He would be rewarded (in the Hereafter) and praised (in this world)'. I noticed that Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) felt a great pleasure at this remark and, raising his head began to repeat: "Have you heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say this!" Ibn Al-Hanzaliyyah (May Allah be pleased with him) continued responding until I asked Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) not to annoy him.

Ibn Al-Hanzaliyyah (May Allah be pleased with him) happened to pass by us another day and Abud-Darda' said to him: "Tell us something which will benefit us and will not harm you." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) told us, 'He who spends to purchase a horse (for Jihad) is like one who extends his hand for spending out of charity without withholding it."'

He passed by us another day and Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) said to him: "Tell us something which might benefit us, and will not harm you." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) once said, 'Khuraim Al-Usaidi is an excellent man were it not for his long hair and his lower garment which is hanging down.' When Khuraim heard about what the Prophet ...
وعن قيس بن بشر التغلبى قال‏:‏ أخبرني أبى - وكان جليساً لأبى الدرداء-قال‏:‏ كان بدمشق رجل من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقال له سهل بن الحنظلية، وكان رجلاً متوحداً قلما يجالس الناس، إنما هو في صلاة ، فإذا فرغ فإنما هو تسبيح وتكبير حتى يأتى أهله، فمر بنا ونحن عند أبى الدرداء فقال أبو الدرداء‏:‏ كلمةً تنفعنا ولا تضرك‏.‏ قال‏:‏ بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية فقدمت ، فجاء رجل منهم فجلس في المجلس الذي يجلس فيه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال لرجل إلى جنبه‏:‏ لو رأيتنا حين التقينا نحن والعدو،فحمل فلان وطعن، فقال‏:‏ خذها منى،وأنا الغلام الغفارى، كيف ترى في قوله‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ما أراه إلا قد بطل أجره‏.‏ فسمع بذلك آخر فقال‏:‏ ما أرى بذلك بأساً ، فتنازعا حتى سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحان الله‏؟‏لا بأس أن يؤجر ويحمد‏"‏ فرأيت أبا الدرداء سر بذلك، وجعل يرفع رأسه إليه ويقول‏:‏ أنت سمعت ذلك من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‍‍‍‍‍‍‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ نعم‏.‏ فما زال يعيد عليه حتى إني لأقول ليبركن على ركبتيه‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فمر بنا يوماً آخر، فقال له الدرداء‏:‏ كلمة تنفعنا ولا تضرك، قال‏:‏ قال لنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏المنفق على الخير كالباسط يده بالصدقة ولا يقبضها‏"‏‏.‏ثم مر بنا يوماً آخر، فقال له أبو الدرداء‏:‏ كلمة تنفعنا ولا تضرك، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏:‏‏"‏نعم الرجل خريم الأسدى ‍‏!‏ لولا طول جمته وإسبال إزاره ‏!‏‏:‏ فبلغ خريما، فجعل، فأخذ شفرة فقطع بها جمته إلى أذنيه ، ورفع إزاره إلى أنصاف ساقية‏.‏ ثم مر بنا يوماً آخر فقال له أبو الدرداء‏:‏ كلمةً تنفعنا ولا تضرك، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إنكم قادمون على إخوانكم، فأصلحوا رحالكم، وأصلحوا لباسكم حتى تكونوا كأنكم شامة في الناس، فإن الله لا يحب الفحش ولا التفحش‏"‏‏.‏((رواه أبو داود))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 797
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 20
Sunan Abi Dawud 3024

Abu Hurairah said “When the Prophet (saws) entered Makkah he left Al Zubair bin Al Awwam, Abu ‘Ubaidah bin Al Jarrah and Khalid bin Al Walid on the horses and he said “Abu Hurairah call the helpers.” He said”Go this way. Whoever appears before you kill him”. A man called “the Quraish will be no more after today.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “he who entered house is safe, he who throws the weapon is safe. The chiefs of the Quraish intended (to have a resort in the Ka’bah), they entered the Ka’bah and it was full of them. The Prophet (saws) took rounds of Ka’bah and prayed behind the station. He then held the sides of the gate (of the Ka’bah). They (the people) came out and took the oath of allegiance (at the hands) of the Prophet (saws) on Islam.

Abu Dawud said “I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal (say) when he was asked by a man “Was Makkah captured by force?” He said “What harms you whatever it was? He said “Then by peace?” He said, No.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلاَّمُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ سَرَّحَ الزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ وَأَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ وَخَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ اهْتِفْ بِالأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اسْلُكُوا هَذَا الطَّرِيقَ فَلاَ يُشْرِفَنَّ لَكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَنَمْتُمُوهُ ‏.‏ فَنَادَى مُنَادٍ لاَ قُرَيْشَ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارًا فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَلْقَى السِّلاَحَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَعَمَدَ صَنَادِيدُ قُرَيْشٍ فَدَخَلُوا الْكَعْبَةَ فَغَصَّ بِهِمْ وَطَافَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِجَنْبَتَىِ الْبَابِ فَخَرَجُوا فَبَايَعُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ قَالَ مَكَّةَ عَنْوَةً هِيَ قَالَ أَيْشٍ يَضُرُّكَ مَا كَانَتْ قَالَ فَصُلْحٌ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3024
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 97
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3018
Sahih Muslim 1731 a, b

It has been reported from Sulaiman b. Buraida through his father that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed anyone as leader of an army or detachment he would especially exhort him to fear Allah and to be good to the Muslims who were with him. He would say:

Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. Fight against those who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war, do not embezzle the spoils; do not break your pledge; and do not mutilate (the dead) bodies; do not kill the children. When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withhold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them. Then invite them to migrate from their lands to the land of the Muhajireen and inform them that, if they do so, they shall have all the privileges and obligations of the Muhajireen. If they refuse to migrate, tell them that they will have the status of Bedouin Muslims and will be subjected to the Commands of Allah like other Muslims, but they will not get any share from the spoils of war or Fai' except when they actually fight with the Muslims (against the disbelievers). If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the Jizya. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah's help and fight them. When you lay siege to a fort and the besieged appeal to you for protection in the name of Allah and His Prophet, do not accord to them the guarantee of Allah and His Prophet, but accord to them your own guarantee and the guarantee of your companions for it is a lesser sin that the security given by you or your companions be disregarded than that the security granted in the name of Allah and His Prophet be violated. When you besiege a fort and the besieged want you to let them out in accordance with Allah's Command, do not let them come out in accordance with His Command, but do so at your (own) command, for you do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah's behest with regard to them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ أَمْلاَهُ عَلَيْنَا إِمْلاَءً ح. وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَمَّرَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ أَوْ سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّتِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْزُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوا وَ لاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تَمْثُلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا وَإِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ - أَوْ خِلاَلٍ - فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ مَا أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَلَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا مِنْهَا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَجْرِي عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يَجْرِي عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْغَنِيمَةِ وَالْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَسَلْهُمُ الْجِزْيَةَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ فَلاَ تَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ ذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ وَلَكِنِ اجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّتَكَ وَذِمَّةَ أَصْحَابِكَ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَمَكُمْ وَذِمَمَ أَصْحَابِكُمْ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تُنْزِلَهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَتُصِيبُ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ فِيهِمْ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي آخِرِ حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ آدَمَ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِمُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ - قَالَ يَحْيَى يَعْنِي أَنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ يَقُولُهُ لاِبْنِ حَيَّانَ - فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ هَيْصَمٍ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1731a, b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4294
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4242

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

When we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws), he talked about periods of trial (fitnahs), mentioning many of them.

When he mentioned the one when people should stay in their houses, some asked him: Messenger of Allah, what is the trial (fitnah) of staying at home?

He replied: It will be flight and plunder. Then will come a test which is pleasant. Its murkiness is due to the fact that it is produced by a man from the people of my house, who will assert that he belongs to me, whereas he does not, for my friends are only the God-fearing. Then the people will unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib. Then there will be the little black trial which will leave none of this community without giving him a slap, and when people say that it is finished, it will be extended. During it a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so that the people will be in two camps: the camp of faith which will contain no hypocrisy, and the camp of hypocrisy which will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the Antichrist (Dajjal) that day or the next.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ الْعَنْسِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا قُعُودًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْفِتَنَ فَأَكْثَرَ فِي ذِكْرِهَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ فِتْنَةَ الأَحْلاَسِ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا فِتْنَةُ الأَحْلاَسِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هِيَ هَرَبٌ وَحَرْبٌ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ السَّرَّاءِ دَخَنُهَا مِنْ تَحْتِ قَدَمَىْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ مِنِّي وَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَإِنَّمَا أَوْلِيَائِيَ الْمُتَّقُونَ ثُمَّ يَصْطَلِحُ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ كَوَرِكٍ عَلَى ضِلَعٍ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ الدُّهَيْمَاءِ لاَ تَدَعُ أَحَدًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ إِلاَّ لَطَمَتْهُ لَطْمَةً فَإِذَا قِيلَ انْقَضَتْ تَمَادَتْ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا حَتَّى يَصِيرَ النَّاسُ إِلَى فُسْطَاطَيْنِ فُسْطَاطِ إِيمَانٍ لاَ نِفَاقَ فِيهِ وَفُسْطَاطِ نِفَاقٍ لاَ إِيمَانَ فِيهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَاكُمْ فَانْتَظِرُوا الدَّجَّالَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ أَوْ مِنْ غَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4242
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4230
Sunan Abi Dawud 4260

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

AbdurRahman ibn Samurah said: I was holding the hand of Ibn Umar on one of the ways of Medina. He suddenly came to a hanging head. He said: Unhappy is the one who killed him. When he proceeded, he said: I do not consider him but unfortunate. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If anyone goes to a man of my community in order to kill him, he should say in this way, the one who kills will go to Hell and the one who is killed will go to Paradise.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri has transmitted it from 'Awn from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sumair or Sumairah ; and Laith b. Abu Sulaim transmitted it from 'Awn from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sumairah.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Hasan b. 'Ali said to me: Abu al-Walid transmitted this tradition to us from Abu 'Awanah, and said: It (the name Ibn Samurah) is in my notebook Ibn Sabrah. The people also transmitted it as Samurah and Sumairah. These are wordings of Abu al-Walid.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ رَقَبَةَ بْنِ مَصْقَلَةَ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَمُرَةَ - قَالَ كُنْتُ آخِذًا بِيَدِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فِي طَرِيقٍ مِنْ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَى رَأْسٍ مَنْصُوبٍ فَقَالَ شَقِيَ قَاتِلُ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَضَى قَالَ وَمَا أَرَى هَذَا إِلاَّ قَدْ شَقِيَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ مَشَى إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لِيَقْتُلَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ هَكَذَا فَالْقَاتِلُ فِي النَّارِ وَالْمَقْتُولُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سُمَيْرٍ أَوْ سُمَيْرَةَ وَرَوَاهُ لَيْثُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَوْنٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سُمَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ لِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ - يَعْنِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ - عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ وَقَالَ هُوَ فِي كِتَابِي ابْنُ سَبْرَةَ وَقَالُوا سَمُرَةَ وَقَالُوا سُمَيْرَةَ هَذَا كَلاَمُ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4260
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4247
Musnad Ahmad 900, 901
`Ali bin Husain narrated that Husain bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that `Ali bin Abi Talib told him that The Prophet (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah, the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ), at night and said:
“Why don`t you get up and pray?` I [‘Ali] said: O Messenger of Allah, indeed our souls are in the hand of Allah; if He wants to wake us up He will wake us up. He left when I said that and did not say anything back to me. Then I heard him say, whilst he was turning away and striking his thigh: “But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything` [Al-Kahf 18:54]. `Ali bin Husain (رضي الله عنه) narrated that his father, Husain bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) told him that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah at night... and he mentioned a similar report.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَرَقَهُ وَفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا ابْنَةَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ أَلَا تُصَلِّيَانِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنَا بَعَثَنَا فَانْصَرَفَ حِينَ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيَّ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ مُوَلٍّ يَضْرِبُ فَخِذَهُ يَقُولُ ‏{‏وَكَانَ الْإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلًا‏}‏‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنْ صَالِحٍ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَرَقَهُ هُوَ وَفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (7347) and Muslim(775)] , Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 900, 901
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 329
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424
Al-Hasan bin Muhammad bin Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid said:
“Ibn Juraij said to me: “Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid informed me that Ibn Abbas said: “A man came to the Prophet and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I had a dream at night while I was sleeping, in which I was praying behind a tree, when I prostrated, the tree prostrated along with me. Then I heard it saying: “O Allah! Record for me a reward with You for it, remove a sin from me by it, and store it away for me with You for it, and accept it from me as You accepted it from Your worshipper Dawud (Allāhumma uktub lī bihā `indaka ajran, waḍa` `annī bihā wizran, waj`alhā lī `indaka dhukhran, wa taqabbalhā minnī kamā taqabbalta min `abdika Dāwūd).” Al-Hasan said: “Ibn Juraij said to me: ‘Your grandfather said to me: “Ibn Abbas said: ‘So the Prophet recited (an Ayah of) prostration, then prostrated.’” [He said] “So Ibn Abbas said: ‘I listened to him, and he was saying the same as the man informed that the tree had said.’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ كَأَنِّي أُصَلِّي خَلْفَ شَجَرَةٍ فَسَجَدَتِ الشَّجَرَةُ لِسُجُودِي وَسَمِعْتُهَا وَهِيَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اكْتُبْ لِي بِهَا عِنْدَكَ أَجْرًا وَضَعْ عَنِّي بِهَا وِزْرًا وَاجْعَلْهَا لِي عِنْدَكَ ذُخْرًا وَتَقَبَّلْهَا مِنِّي كَمَا تَقَبَّلْتَهَا مِنْ عَبْدِكَ دَاوُدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ لِي جَدُّكَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَرَأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَجْدَةً ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَا أَخْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3424
Sahih Muslim 1184 d

'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronouncing Talbiya with compacted hair: Here I am at Thy service. O Allah: here I am at Thy service; here I am at Thy service. There is no associate with Thee; here I am at Thy service. Verily all praise and grace is due to Thee and the Sovereignty (too). There is no associate with Thee; and he did not make any addition to these words. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) (further) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to offer two rak'ahs of prayer at Dhu'l-Hulaifa and then when his camel stood up with him on its back near the mosque at Dhu'l-Hulaifa, he pronounced these words (of Talbiya). And 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased'with them) said that 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) pronounced, the Talbiya of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in these words of his (Prophet's words) and said: Here I am at Thy service, O Lord; here I am at Thy service, ready to obey Thee, and good is in Thy Hand, Here I am at Thy service. Unto Thee is the petition and deed (is also for Thee).
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ فَإِنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ مُلَبِّدًا يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لاَ يَزِيدُ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - كَانَ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْكَعُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ النَّاقَةُ قَائِمَةً عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَهَلَّ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ كَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه - يُهِلُّ بِإِهْلاَلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ وَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1184d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2670
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1480 q

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

My husband Abu 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira sent 'Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a to me with a divorce, and he also sent through him five si's of dates and five si's of barley. I said: Is there no maintenance allowance for me but only this, and I cannot even spend my 'Idda period in your house? He said: No. She said: I dressed myself and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: How many pronouncements of divorce have been made for you? I said: Three. He said what he ('Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a) had stated was true. There is no maintenance allowance for you. Spend 'Idda period in the house of your cousin, Ibn Umm Maktum. He is blind and you can put off your garment in his presence. And when you have spent your Idda period, you inform me. She said: Mu'awiya and Abu'l-Jahm (Allah be pleased with them) were among those who had given me the proposal of marriage. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Mu'awiya is destitute and in poor condition and Abu'l-Jahm is very harsh with women (or he beats women, or like that), you should take Usama b. Zaid (as your husband).
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ، أَبِي الْجَهْمِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ، تَقُولُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ زَوْجِي أَبُو عَمْرِو بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِطَلاَقِي وَأَرْسَلَ مَعَهُ بِخَمْسَةِ آصُعِ تَمْرٍ وَخَمْسَةِ آصُعِ شَعِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ أَمَا لِي نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ هَذَا وَلاَ أَعْتَدُّ فِي مَنْزِلِكُمْ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَشَدَدْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي وَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَمْ طَلَّقَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ لَيْسَ لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏.‏ اعْتَدِّي فِي بَيْتِ ابْنِ عَمِّكِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ تُلْقِي ثَوْبَكِ عِنْدَهُ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُكِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَطَبَنِي خُطَّابٌ مِنْهُمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَأَبُو الْجَهْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ تَرِبٌ خَفِيفُ الْحَالِ وَأَبُو الْجَهْمِ مِنْهُ شِدَّةٌ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ - أَوْ يَضْرِبُ النِّسَاءَ أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا - وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكِ بِأُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480q
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 519
Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi the freed slave of Allah's Messenger said:
"Marwan left Abu Hurairah in charge of Al-Madinah and he went to Makkah. So Abu Hurairah led us in Salat in Friday, reciting Surah Al-Jumuah (in the first Rak'ah) and in the second prostration (Rak'ah): When the hypocrites come to you." Ubaidullah said: "So I caught up with Abu Hurairah and said to him: 'You recited two Surah that Ali recited in Al-Kufah. Abu Hurairah said: 'Indeed I heard Allah's Messenger reciting them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ اسْتَخْلَفَ مَرْوَانُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَخَرَجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَفِي السَّجْدَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ‏:‏ ‏(‏ِإذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَأَدْرَكْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ تَقْرَأُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَقْرَأُ بِهِمَا بِالْكُوفَةِ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَأَبِي عِنَبَةَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ بِـ ‏(‏ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏)‏ وَ ‏(‏هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ كَاتِبُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 519
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 519
Sahih al-Bukhari 3729

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

`Ali demanded the hand of the daughter of Abu Jahl. Fatima heard of this and went to Allah's Apostle saying, "Your people think that you do not become angry for the sake of your daughters as `Ali is now going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. "On that Allah's Apostle got up and after his recitation of Tashah-hud. I heard him saying, "Then after! I married one of my daughters to Abu Al-`As bin Al- Rabi` (the husband of Zainab, the daughter of the Prophet ) before Islam and he proved truthful in whatever he said to me. No doubt, Fatima is a part of me, I hate to see her being troubled. By Allah, the daughter of Allah's Apostle and the daughter of Allah's Enemy cannot be the wives of one man." So `Ali gave up that engagement. 'Al-Miswar further said: I heard the Prophet talking and he mentioned a son-in-law of his belonging to the tribe of Bani `Abd-Shams. He highly praised him concerning that relationship and said (whenever) he spoke to me, he spoke the truth, and whenever he promised me, he fulfilled his promise."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيًّا خَطَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ، فَسَمِعَتْ بِذَلِكَ، فَاطِمَةُ، فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَزْعُمُ قَوْمُكَ أَنَّكَ لاَ تَغْضَبُ لِبَنَاتِكَ، هَذَا عَلِيٌّ نَاكِحٌ بِنْتَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعْتُهُ حِينَ تَشَهَّدَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَنْكَحْتُ أَبَا الْعَاصِ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ، فَحَدَّثَنِي وَصَدَقَنِي، وَإِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي، وَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَسُوءَهَا، وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجْتَمِعُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِنْتُ عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَرَكَ عَلِيٌّ الْخِطْبَةَ‏.‏ وَزَادَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مِسْوَرٍ، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَرَ صِهْرًا لَهُ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ فَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فِي مُصَاهَرَتِهِ إِيَّاهُ فَأَحْسَنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَدَّثَنِي فَصَدَقَنِي، وَوَعَدَنِي فَوَفَى لِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3729
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ ، عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نَافِعِ بْنِ نَضْلَةَ الْعَدَوِيِّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" لَا يَحْتَكِرُ إِلَّا خَاطِئٌ مَرَّتَيْنِ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2463
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي السَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، قَالَ : خَرَجْتُ مَعَ سَعْدٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، إِلَى مَكَّةَ ،" فَمَا سَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثًا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، حَتَّى رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 281
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ ، عَنْ أَبِي مَيْمُونٍ ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" لَا قَطْعَ فِي كَثَرٍ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : الْقَوْلُ مَا قَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2235
Sunan Abi Dawud 4049

Narrated Abul Husayn, that is al-Haytham ibn Shafi

I and a companion of mine called Abu 'Amir, a man from al-Ma'afir went to perform prayer in Bayt al-Maqdis (Jerusalem). Their preacher was a man of Azd called AbuRayhanah, who was a companion of the Prophet (saws).

Abul Husayn said:

my companion went to the mosque before me. I went there after him and sat beside him. He asked me: Did you hear the preaching of AbuRayhanah? I said: No. He said: I heard him say: The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade ten things: Sharpening the ends of the teeth, tattooing, plucking hair, men sleeping together without an under garment, women sleeping together without an under-garment, men putting silk at the hem of their garments like the Persians, or putting silk on their shoulders like the Persians, plundering, riding on panther skins, wearing signet rings, except in the case of one in authority.

Abu Dawud said: The solitary point in this tradition (not supported by other traditions) is the report about the signet-ring.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ فَضَالَةَ - عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحُصَيْنِ، - يَعْنِي الْهَيْثَمَ بْنَ شَفِيٍّ - قَالَ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي يُكْنَى أَبَا عَامِرٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَعَافِرِ - لِنُصَلِّيَ بِإِيلْيَاءَ وَكَانَ قَاصَّهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو رَيْحَانَةَ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ قَالَ أَبُو الْحُصَيْنِ فَسَبَقَنِي صَاحِبِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَدِفْتُهُ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَسَأَلَنِي هَلْ أَدْرَكْتَ قَصَصَ أَبِي رَيْحَانَةَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَشْرٍ عَنِ الْوَشْرِ وَالْوَشْمِ وَالنَّتْفِ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الرَّجُلِ الرَّجُلَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَرْأَةَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَأَنْ يَجْعَلَ الرَّجُلُ فِي أَسْفَلِ ثِيَابِهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الأَعَاجِمِ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الأَعَاجِمِ وَعَنِ النُّهْبَى وَرُكُوبِ النُّمُورِ وَلُبُوسِ الْخَاتَمِ إِلاَّ لِذِي سُلْطَانٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الَّذِي تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ذِكْرُ الْخَاتَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4049
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4038
Musnad Ahmad 967, 968
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Were it not that it would be too difficult for my ummah, I would have commanded them to use the siwak every time of prayer, and I would have delayed Isha` until the first third of the night had passed, because when the first third of the night has passed. Allah may he be exalted descends to the first heaven and stays there until dawn comes, and says: Is there any asking so that he might be given? Is there anyone praying so that he might be answered? Is there any sick person asking for healing so that he might be healed? Is there any sinner asking for forgiveness, so that he might be forgiven? A hadeeth like that of Abu Hurairah was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) Abi Talib.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ صُبَيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ وَلَأَخَّرْتُ عِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الْأَوَّلِ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا مَضَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْأَوَّلُ هَبَطَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ هُنَاكَ حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ فَيَقُولَ قَائِلٌ أَلَا سَائِلٌ يُعْطَى أَلَا دَاعٍ يُجَابُ أَلَا سَقِيمٌ يَسْتَشْفِي فَيُشْفَى أَلَا مُذْنِبٌ يَسْتَغْفِرُ فَيُغْفَرَ لَهُ.

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَسَارٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad because Ata' al-Madani is unknown], Hasan (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 967, 968
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 392
Sunan Ibn Majah 2547
It was narrated from 'Aishah :
that Quraish became concerned about the case of the Makhzumi woman who had stolen, and they said: “Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) concerning her?” They said: “Who would dare to do that other than Usamah bin Zaid, the beloved of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?” So Usamah spoke to him, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “Are you interceding concerning one of the legal punishments of Allah (SWT)?“ Then he stood up and addressed (the people) and said: “O people! Those who came before you were only destroyed because when one of their nobles stole, they let him off, but when one of the weak people among them stole, they would carry out the punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatimah the daughter of Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand.” (Sahih)(One of the narrators) Muhammad bin Rumh said: “I heard Laith bin Sa'd say: 'Allah(SWT) protected her (Fatimah) from stealing, and every Muslim should say this.'”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ سَمِعْتُ اللَّيْثَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ يَقُولُ قَدْ أَعَاذَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ تَسْرِقَ قَدْ أَعَاذَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ تَسْرِقَ وَكُلُّ مُسْلِمٍ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2547
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2547
Sunan Ibn Majah 1383
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) used to teach us Istikharah, just as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qur’an. He said: ‘If anyone of you is deliberating about a decision he has to make, then let him pray two Rak’ah of non- obligatory prayer, then say: Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi ‘ilmika wa astaqdiruka bi qudratika wa as’aluka min fadlikal-‘azim, fa innaka taqdiru wa la aqdir, wa ta’lamu wa la a’lam, wa Anta ‘allamul-ghuyub. Allahumma in kunta ta’lamu hadhal-amra (then the matter should be mentioned by name) ma kan min shay’in khairan li fi dini wa ma’ashi wa ‘aqibati amri, aw khairanli fi ‘ajili amri wa ajilihi, faqdurhu li wa yassirhu li wa barik li fihi. Wa in kunta ta’lamu [O Allah, I seek Your guidance (in making a choice) by virtue of Your knowledge, and I seek ability by virtue of Your power, and I ask You of Your great bounty. You have power, I have none. And You know, I know not. You are the Knower of hidden things. O Allah, if in Your knowledge, this matter (then it should be mentioned by name) is good for me in my religion, my livelihood and my affairs, or both in this world and in the Hereafter then ordain it for me, make it easy for me, and bless it for me. And if in Your knowledge]. Then saying similar to what he said the first time, except: Wa in kana sharran li fasrifhu ‘anni wasrifni ‘anhu waqdur li al-khair haithuma kana thumma raddini bihi (If it is bad for me then turn it away from me and turn me away from it, and ordain for me the good wherever it may be and make me pleased with it).’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَوَالِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُعَلِّمُنَا الاِسْتِخَارَةَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا هَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالأَمْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْفَرِيضَةِ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ الْعَظِيمِ فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ وَأَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ - فَيُسَمِّيهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ - خَيْرًا لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي - أَوْ خَيْرًا لِي فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ - فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ - يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى - وَإِنْ كَانَ شَرًّا لِي فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي وَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ وَاقْدُرْ لِيَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُمَا كَانَ ثُمَّ رَضِّنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1383
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 581
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1383
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ يَذْكُرُ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ : " إِنَّالصَّلَاةَ أَوَّلَ مَا فُرِضَتْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأُقِرَّتْ صَلَاةُ السَّفَرِ، وَأُتِمَّتْ صَلَاةُ الْحَضَرِ ". فَقُلْتُ : مَا لَهَا كَانَتْ تُتِمُّ الصَّلَاةَ فِي السَّفَرِ؟ قَالَ : إِنَّهَا تَأَوَّلَتْ كَمَا تَأَوَّلَ عُثْمَانُ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1481
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ شُرَيْحٍ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ : أَنَّ مَالِكَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَرَّ عَلَى حَبِيبِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ أَوْ حَبِيبٌ مَرَّ عَلَى مَالِكٍ وَهُوَ يَقُودُ فَرَسًا وَهُوَ يَمْشِي، فَقَالَ : أَلا تَرْكَبُ حَمَلَكَ اللَّهُ؟ ، فَقَالَ : إِنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنِ اغْبَرَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2319
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، فَلْيُحْسِنْ إِلَى جَارِهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَسْكُتْ "
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1975
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ ، عَنْ أَبِي قَبِيلٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَكْتُبُ إِذْ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : أَيُّ الْمَدِينَتَيْنِ تُفْتَحُ أَوَّلًا : قُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةُ ، أَوْ رُومِيَّةُ ؟، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا، بَلْ مَدِينَةُ هِرَقْلَ أَوَّلًا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 488
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ ، أَنْبأَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ ، أَوْ أَبَا أُسَيْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ ، يَقُولُ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ، ثُمَّ لِيَقُلْ : اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ، وَإِذَا خَرَجَ، فَلْيَقُلْ : اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1363
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِنَّ لِي أَسْمَاءً : أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ، وَأَنَا أَحْمَدُ ، وَأَنَا الْمَاحِي الَّذِي يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِيَ الْكُفْرَ، وَأَنَا الْحَاشِرُ الَّذِي يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ عَلَى قَدَمِي، وَأَنَا الْعَاقِبُ ، وَالْعَاقِبُ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بَعْدَهُ أَحَدٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2690
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ السَّلُولِيُّ ، عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ الْأَحْمَرِ ، عَنْ السَّرِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، قَالَ : أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأُبَايِعَهُ، فَجِئْتُ وَقَدْ قُبِض، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ قَائِمٌ فِي مَقَامِهِ، فَأَطَالَ الثَّنَاءَ وَأَكْثَرَ الْبُكَاءَ، فَقَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" كُفْرٌ بِاللَّهِ انْتِفَاءٌ مِنْ نَسَبٍ وَإِنْ دَقَّ، وَادِّعَاءُ نَسَبٍ لَا يُعْرَفُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2772
Mishkat al-Masabih 5519
`A'isha told that she heard God's messenger say, "Night and day shall not pass away till al-Lat and al- `Uzza are worshipped." She told God's messenger she had thought that when God sent down, "He it is who has sent His messenger with guidance and the true religion to make it prevail over all the religion, though the polytheists should be displeased,"[1] the matter[2] was at an end, to which he replied, "What God wills regarding that will come to pass. God will then send a fragrant wind which will take the soul of everyone who has in his heart as much faith as a grain of mustard-seed, but those who have no good in them will remain and return to the religion of their ancestors." Quran, 9:33 i.e., Idol worship Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَذْهَبُ اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ حَتَّى يُعْبَدَ اللَّاتُ وَالْعُزَّى» . فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَظُنُّ حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ: (هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ) أَنَّ ذَلِكَ تَامًّا. قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَتُوُفِّيَ كُلُّ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَيَبْقَى مَنْ لَا خَيْرَ فِيهِ فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى دِين آبَائِهِم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5519
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 140
Musnad Ahmad 9
It was narrated from 'A'ishah at Fatimah and al-'Abbas came to Abu Bakr seeking their inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). At that time they were asking for his land at Fadak and his share of Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them:
I heard the Messenger Allah (ﷺ) say: `Our (Prophets property is not to be inherited and whatever we leave behind is charity. Rather the family of Muhammad may take their provision from these properties.” By Allah, I will not change any of the charity of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from how it was at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I will do the same with it as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، وَالْعَبَّاسَ أَتَيَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَلْتَمِسَانِ مِيرَاثَهُمَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُمَا حِينَئِذٍ يَطْلُبَانِ أَرْضَهُ مِنْ فَدَكَ وَسَهْمَهُ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَا أَدَعُ أَمْرًا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُهُ فِيهِ إِلَّا صَنَعْتُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 4035 and Muslim 1759] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 9
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 9

Yahya said that Malik said, "What is done in our community about slaves is that when a slave is struck intentionally or accidentally and the master brings a witness, he swears with his witness one oath and then he has the value of the slave. There is no swearing for revenge in slaves, accidentally or intentionally, and I have not heard any of the people of knowledge say that there was."

Malik said, "If a slave is killed intentionally or accidentally, the master of the slave who is slain has no swearing or oath. The master cannot demand his right except with a fair proof or a witness if he swears with one witness."

Yahya said that Malik said, "This is the best of what I have heard on the matter.''

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْعَبِيدِ أَنَّهُ إِذَا أُصِيبَ الْعَبْدُ عَمْدًا أَوْ خَطَأً ثُمَّ جَاءَ سَيِّدُهُ بِشَاهِدٍ حَلَفَ مَعَ شَاهِدِهِ يَمِينًا وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ كَانَ لَهُ قِيمَةُ عَبْدِهِ وَلَيْسَ فِي الْعَبِيدِ قَسَامَةٌ فِي عَمْدٍ وَلاَ خَطَإٍ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ قُتِلَ الْعَبْدُ عَمْدًا أَوْ خَطَأً لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ الْمَقْتُولِ قَسَامَةٌ وَلاَ يَمِينٌ وَلاَ يَسْتَحِقُّ سَيِّدُهُ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ بِبَيِّنَةٍ عَادِلَةٍ أَوْ بِشَاهِدٍ فَيَحْلِفُ مَعَ شَاهِدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ ‏.
Sunnah.com reference : Book 44, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 44, Hadith 1600

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard the people of knowledge say that when a man hit game and something else might have contributed to death, like water or an untrained dog, that game was not to be eaten unless it was beyond doubt that it was the arrow of the hunter that had killed it by reaching a vital organ, so that it did not have any life after that.

Yahya said that he heard Malik say that there was no harm in eating game when you did not see it die if you found the mark of your dog on it or your arrow in it as long as it had not remained overnight. If it had remained overnight, then it was disapproved of to eat it.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ إِذَا أَصَابَ الرَّجُلُ الصَّيْدَ فَأَعَانَهُ عَلَيْهِ غَيْرُهُ مِنْ مَاءٍ أَوْ كَلْبٍ غَيْرِ مُعَلَّمٍ لَمْ يُؤْكَلْ ذَلِكَ الصَّيْدُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ سَهْمُ الرَّامِي قَدْ قَتَلَهُ أَوْ بَلَغَ مَقَاتِلَ الصَّيْدِ حَتَّى لاَ يَشُكَّ أَحَدٌ فِي أَنَّهُ هُوَ قَتَلَهُ وَأَنَّهُ لاَ يَكُونُ لِلصَّيْدِ حَيَاةٌ بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَكْلِ الصَّيْدِ - وَإِنْ غَابَ عَنْكَ مَصْرَعُهُ - إِذَا وَجَدْتَ بِهِ أَثَرًا مِنْ كَلْبِكَ أَوْ كَانَ بِهِ سَهْمُكَ مَا لَمْ يَبِتْ فَإِذَا بَاتَ فَإِنَّهُ يُكْرَهُ أَكْلُهُ ‏.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 1057
Riyad as-Salihin 1388
Abud-Darda (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who follows a path in quest of knowledge, Allah will make the path of Jannah easy to him. The angels lower their wings over the seeker of knowledge, being pleased with what he does. The inhabitants of the heavens and the earth and even the fish in the depth of the oceans seek forgiveness for him. The superiority of the learned man over the devout worshipper is like that of the full moon to the rest of the stars (i.e., in brightness). The learned are the heirs of the Prophets who bequeath neither dinar nor dirham but only that of knowledge; and he who acquires it, has in fact acquired an abundant portion."

[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي الدرداء رضي الله عنه قال سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏من سلك طريقًا يبتغي فيه علمًا سهل الله له طريقًا إلى الجنة، وإن الملائكة لتضع أجنحتها لطالب العلم رضا بما صنع، وإن العالم ليستغفر له من في السماوات والأرض حتى الحيتان في الماء، وفضل العالم على العابد كفضل القمر على سائر الكواكب، وإن العلماء ورثة الأنبياء وإن الأنبياء لم يورثوا دينارًا ولا درهما وإنما ورثوا العلم‏.‏ فمن أخذه أخذ بحظ وافر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود والترمذي‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1388
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 13
أَخْبَرَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، وَأَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، قَالَا : حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَسَنِ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَرَأَى زِحَامًا وَرَجُلٌ قَدْ ظُلِّلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ : " مَا هَذَا؟ قَالُوا : هَذَا صَائِمٌ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَيْسَ مِنْ الْبِرِّ الصَّوْمُ فِي السَّفَرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1665
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ بَشَّارِ بْنِ أَبِي سَيْفٍ ، عَنْ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ غُطَيْفٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ مَا لَمْ يَخْرِقْهَا ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : يَعْنِي : بِالْغِيبَةِ
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1687
أَخْبَرَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانٌ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ قَرَظَةَ بْنِ كَعْبٍ : أَنَّ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، شَيَّعَ الْأَنْصَارَ حِينَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ الْمَدِينَةِ ، فَقَالَ :" أَتَدْرُونَ لِمَ شَيَّعْتُكُمْ؟ قُلْنَا : لِحَقِّ الْأَنْصَارِ، قَالَ : إِنَّكُمْ تَأْتُونَ قَوْمًا تَهْتَزُّ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ بِالْقُرْآنِ اهْتِزَازَ النَّخْلِ، فَلَا تَصُدُّوهُمْ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَأَنَا شَرِيكُكُمْ "، قَالَ : فَمَا حَدَّثْتُ بِشَيْءٍ، وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ كَمَا سَمِعَ أَصْحَابِي
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 282
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ شَهْرٍ بَعْدَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ يَصُومُهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ : مَا سَأَلَنِي أَحَدٌ عَنْ هَذَا بَعْدَ إِذْ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : أَيُّ شَهْرٍ يَصُومُهُ مِنْ السَّنَةِ بَعْدَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ.فَأَمَرَهُ بِصِيَامِ الْمُحَرَّمِ، وَقَالَ : " إِنَّ فِيهِ يَوْمًا تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى قَوْمٍ وَيَتُوبُ فِيهِ عَلَى قَوْمٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1709
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْأَشَجِّ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هُوَ ابْنُ جَابِرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ نِيَارٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" لَا يَحِلُّ لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَضْرِبَ أَحَدًا فَوْقَ عَشْرَةِ أَصْوَاتٍ إِلَّا فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2240

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Sulayman ibn Yasar that Said ibn Huzaba al-Makhzumi was thrown off his mount while he was in ihram on the road to Makka. He asked after the person in charge of the relay station where he was injured and he found Abdullah ibn Umar, Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr and Marwan ibn al-Hakam there. He told them what had happened to him and all of them said that he should take whatever medicine he had to take and pay compensation for it. Then, when he got better again, he should do umra and come out of his ihram, after which he had to do hajj another year and to offer whatever sacrificial animal he was able to in the future.

Malik said, "This is what we do here (in Madina) if someone is detained by something other than an enemy. And when Abu Ayyub al- Ansari and Habbar ibn al-Aswad came to the day of the sacrifice and had missed the hajj, Umar ibn al-Khattab told them to come out of ihram by doing umra and then to go home free of ihram and do hajj some time in the future and to sacrifice an animal, or, if they could not find one, to fast three days during the hajj and seven days after they had returned to their families."

Malik said, "Anyone who is detained from doing hajj after he has gone into ihram, whether by illness or otherwise, or by an error in calculating the month or because the new moon is concealed from him is in the same position as some one who is hindered from doing the hajj and must do the same as he does."

Yahya said that Malik was asked about the situation of someone from Makka who went into ihram for hajj and then broke a bone or had severe stomach pain, or of a woman who was in labour, and he said, "Someone to whom this happens is in the same situation as one who is hindered from doing the hajj, and he must do the same as people from outlying regions do when they are hindered from doing the hajj."

Malik said, about someone who arrived in the months of the hajj with the intention of doing umra, and completed his umra and went into ihram in Makka to do hajj, and then broke a bone or something else happened to him which stopped him from being present at Arafa with everybody else, "I think that he should stay where he is until he is better and then go outside the area of the Haram, and then return to Makka and do tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa, and then leave ihram. He must then do hajj again another year and offer a sacrificial animal ."

Malik ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ مَعْبَدَ بْنَ حُزَابَةَ الْمَخْزُومِيَّ، صُرِعَ بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَسَأَلَ مَنْ يَلِي عَلَى الْمَاءِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ وَمَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمُ الَّذِي عَرَضَ لَهُ فَكُلُّهُمْ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَدَاوَى بِمَا لاَ بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ وَيَفْتَدِيَ فَإِذَا صَحَّ اعْتَمَرَ فَحَلَّ مِنْ إِحْرَامِهِ ثُمَّ عَلَيْهِ حَجُّ قَابِلٍ وَيُهْدِي مَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى هَذَا الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ أُحْصِرَ بِغَيْرِ عَدُوٍّ وَقَدْ أَمَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ وَهَبَّارَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ حِينَ فَاتَهُمَا الْحَجُّ وَأَتَيَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ أَنْ يَحِلاَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعَا حَلاَلاً ثُمَّ يَحُجَّانِ عَامًا قَابِلاً وَيُهْدِيَانِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكُلُّ مَنْ حُبِسَ عَنِ الْحَجِّ بَعْدَ مَا يُحْرِمُ إِمَّا بِمَرَضٍ أَوْ بِغَيْرِهِ أَوْ بِخَطَإٍ مِنَ الْعَدَدِ أَوْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ الْهِلاَلُ فَهُوَ مُحْصَرٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَلَى الْمُحْصَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ أَهَلَّ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِالْحَجِّ ثُمَّ أَصَابَهُ كَسْرٌ أَوْ بَطْنٌ مُتَحَرِّقٌ أَوِ امْرَأَةٌ تَطْلُقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ أَصَابَهُ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ فَهُوَ مُحْصَرٌ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ مَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الآفَاقِ إِذَا هُمْ أُحْصِرُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ قَدِمَ مُعْتَمِرًا فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى عُمْرَتَهُ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ كُسِرَ أَوْ أَصَابَهُ أَمْرٌ لاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يَحْضُرَ مَعَ النَّاسِ الْمَوْقِفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَرَى أَنْ يُقِيمَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَرَأَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْحِلِّ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَيَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ يَحِلُّ ثُمَّ عَلَيْهِ حَجُّ قَابِلٍ وَالْهَدْىُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِيمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ مَرِضَ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَحْضُرَ مَعَ النَّاسِ الْمَوْقِفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا فَاتَهُ الْحَجُّ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْحِلِّ فَدَخَلَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ لأَنَّ الطَّوَافَ الأَوَّلَ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَوَاهُ لِلْعُمْرَةِ فَلِذَلِكَ يَعْمَلُ بِهَذَا وَعَلَيْهِ حَجُّ قَابِلٍ وَالْهَدْىُ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَأَصَابَهُ مَرَضٌ حَالَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْحَجِّ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ طَوَافًا آخَرَ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ لأَنَّ طَوَافَهُ الأَوَّلَ وَسَعْيَهُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ نَوَاهُ لِلْحَجِّ وَعَلَيْهِ حَجُّ قَابِلٍ وَالْهَدْىُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 104
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 807
Sahih Muslim 1695 a

Sulaiman b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Ma, iz b. Malik came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said to him:

Messenger of Allah, purify me, whereupon he said: Woe be upon you, go back, ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance. He (the narrator) said that he went back not far, then came and said: Allah's Messenger, purify me. whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon you, go back and ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance. He (the narrator) said that he went back not far, when he came and said: Allah's Messenger, purify me. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said as he had said before. When it was the fourth time, Allah's Messenger (may, peace be upon him) said: From what am I to purify you? He said: From adultery, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked if he had been mad. He was informed that he was not mad. He said: Has he drunk wine? A person stood up and smelt his breath but noticed no smell of wine. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Have you committed adultery? He said: Yes. He made pronouncement about him and he was stoned to death. The people had been (divided) into two groups about him (Ma'iz). One of them said: He has been undone for his sins had encompassed him, whereas another said: There is no repentance more excellent than the repentance of Ma'iz, for he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and placing his hand in his (in the Holy Prophet's) hand said: Kill me with stones. (This controversy about Ma'iz) remained for two or three days. Then came Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to them (his Companions) as they were sitting. He greeted them with salutation and then sat down and said: Ask forgiveness for Ma'iz b. Malik. They said: May Allah forgive Ma'iz b. Malik. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He (Ma'iz) has made such a repentance that if that were to be divided among a people, it would have been enough for all of them. He (the narrator) said: Then a woman of Ghamid, a branch of Azd, came to him and said: Messenger of of Allah, purify me, whereupon he said: Woe be upon you; go back and beg forgiveness from Allah and turn to Him in repentance. She said: I find that you intend to send me back as you sent back Ma'iz. b. Malik. He (the Holy, Prophet) said: What has happened to you? She said that she had become pregnant as a result of fornication. He (the Holy Prophet) said: ...
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَعْلَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ - عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَامِعٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ - عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ ارْجِعْ فَاسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ ارْجِعْ فَاسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فِيمَ أُطَهِّرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِنَ الزِّنَى ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبِهِ جُنُونٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِمَجْنُونٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَرِبَ خَمْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَنْكَهَهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مِنْهُ رِيحَ خَمْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَزَنَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَكَانَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ فِرْقَتَيْنِ قَائِلٌ يَقُولُ لَقَدْ هَلَكَ لَقَدْ أَحَاطَتْ بِهِ خَطِيئَتُهُ وَقَائِلٌ يَقُولُ مَا تَوْبَةٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ تَوْبَةِ مَاعِزٍ أَنَّهُ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِي يَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اقْتُلْنِي بِالْحِجَارَةِ - قَالَ - فَلَبِثُوا بِذَلِكَ يَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمْ جُلُوسٌ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِمَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالُوا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لِمَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ أُمَّةٍ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ غَامِدٍ مِنَ الأَزْدِ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكِ ارْجِعِي فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَرَاكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُرَدِّدَنِي كَمَا رَدَّدْتَ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّهَا حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ حَتَّى تَضَعِي مَا فِي بَطْنِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَفَلَهَا رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ حَتَّى وَضَعَتْ قَالَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ قَدْ وَضَعَتِ الْغَامِدِيَّةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذًا لاَ نَرْجُمَهَا وَنَدَعَ وَلَدَهَا صَغِيرًا لَيْسَ لَهُ مَنْ يُرْضِعُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ إِلَىَّ رَضَاعُهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَمَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1695a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4205
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7096

Narrated Shaqiq:

I heard Hudhaifa saying, "While we were sitting with `Umar, he said, 'Who among you remembers the statement of the Prophet about the afflictions?' Hudhaifa said, "The affliction of a man in his family, his property, his children and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers, Zakat (and alms) and enjoining good and forbidding evil." `Umar said, "I do not ask you about these afflictions, but about those afflictions which will move like the waves of the sea." Hudhaifa said, "Don't worry about it, O chief of the believers, for there is a closed door between you and them." `Umar said, "Will that door be broken or opened?" I said, "No. it will be broken." `Umar said, "Then it will never be closed," I said, "Yes." We asked Hudhaifa, "Did `Umar know what that door meant?" He replied, "Yes, as I know that there will be night before tomorrow morning, that is because I narrated to him a true narration free from errors." We dared not ask Hudhaifa as to whom the door represented so we ordered Masruq to ask him what does the door stand for? He replied, "`Umar."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ، سَمِعْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ، تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَنْ هَذَا أَسْأَلُكَ، وَلَكِنِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهَا بَأْسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَمْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِذًا لاَ يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ الْبَابَ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ لَيْلَةً، وَذَلِكَ أَنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَأَمَرْنَا مَسْرُوقًا فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ عُمَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7096
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 216
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1675

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

`Abdullah;- performed the Hajj and we reached Al-Muzdalifa at or about the time of the `Isha' prayer. He ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama and then he offered the Maghrib prayer and offered two rak`at after it. Then he asked for his supper and took it, and then, I think, he ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama (for the `Isha' prayer). (`Amr, a sub-narrator said: The intervening statement 'I think', was said by the sub-narrator Zuhair) (i.e. not by `Abdur-Rahman). Then `Abdullah offered two rak`at of `Isha' prayer. When the day dawned, `Abdullah said, "The Prophet never offered any prayer at this hour except this prayer at this time and at this place and on this day." `Abdullah added, "These two prayers are shifted from their actual times -- the Maghrib prayer (is offered) when the people reached Al-Muzdalifa and the Fajr (morning) prayer at the early dawn." `Abdullah added, "I saw the Prophet doing that."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يَقُولُ حَجَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَأَتَيْنَا الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ حِينَ الأَذَانِ بِالْعَتَمَةِ، أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَمَرَ رَجُلاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ، وَصَلَّى بَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِعَشَائِهِ فَتَعَشَّى، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ ـ أُرَى رَجُلاً ـ فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ ـ قَالَ عَمْرٌو لاَ أَعْلَمُ الشَّكَّ إِلاَّ مِنْ زُهَيْرٍ ـ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَلَمَّا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ قَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ، فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ، مِنْ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هُمَا صَلاَتَانِ تُحَوَّلاَنِ عَنْ وَقْتِهِمَا صَلاَةُ الْمَغْرِبِ بَعْدَ مَا يَأْتِي النَّاسُ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ، وَالْفَجْرُ حِينَ يَبْزُغُ الْفَجْرُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1675
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5666
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith that his father said:
"I heard 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him, say: 'Avoid Khamr for it is the mother of all evils. There was a man among those who came before you who was a devoted worshipper. An immoral woman fell in love with him. She sent her slave girl to him, saying: We are calling you to bear witness. So he set out with her slave girl, and every time he entered a door, she locked it behind him, until he reached a beautiful woman who has with her a boy and a vessel of wine. She said: 'By Allah, I did not call you to bear witness, rather I called you to have intercourse with me, or to drink a cup of this wine, or to kill this boy.' He said: 'Pour me a cup of this wine.' So she poured him a cup. He said: 'Give me more.' And soon he had intercourse with her and killed the boy. So avoid Khamr, for by Allah faith and addiction to Khamr cannot coexist but, one of them will soon expel the other."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ، رضى الله عنه يَقُولُ اجْتَنِبُوا الْخَمْرَ فَإِنَّهَا أُمُّ الْخَبَائِثِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ خَلاَ قَبْلَكُمْ تَعَبَّدَ فَعَلِقَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ غَوِيَّةٌ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ جَارِيَتَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّا نَدْعُوكَ لِلشَّهَادَةِ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَ جَارِيَتِهَا فَطَفِقَتْ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ بَابًا أَغْلَقَتْهُ دُونَهُ حَتَّى أَفْضَى إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ وَضِيئَةٍ عِنْدَهَا غُلاَمٌ وَبَاطِيَةُ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا دَعَوْتُكَ لِلشَّهَادَةِ وَلَكِنْ دَعَوْتُكَ لِتَقَعَ عَلَىَّ أَوْ تَشْرَبَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْخَمْرَةِ كَأْسًا أَوْ تَقْتُلَ هَذَا الْغُلاَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْقِينِي مِنْ هَذَا الْخَمْرِ كَأْسًا فَسَقَتْهُ كَأْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ زِيدُونِي فَلَمْ يَرِمْ حَتَّى وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا وَقَتَلَ النَّفْسَ فَاجْتَنِبُوا الْخَمْرَ فَإِنَّهَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَجْتَمِعُ الإِيمَانُ وَإِدْمَانُ الْخَمْرِ إِلاَّ لَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5666
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5669
Sunan Abi Dawud 786

Narrated Uthman ibn Affan:

:

Yazid al-Farisi said: I heard Ibn Abbas say: I asked Uthman ibn Affan: What moved you to put the (Surah) al-Bara'ah which belongs to the mi'in (surahs) (containing one hundred verses) and the (Surah) al-Anfal which belongs to the mathani (Surahs) in the category of as-sab'u at-tiwal (the first long surah or chapters of the Qur'an), and you did not write "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful" between them?

Uthman replied: When the verses of the Qur'an were revealed to the Prophet (saws), he called someone to write them down for him and said to him: Put this verse in the surah in which such and such has been mentioned; and when one or two verses were revealed, he used to say similarly (regarding them). (Surah) al-Anfal is the first surah that was revealed at Medina, and (Surah) al-Bara'ah was revealed last in the Qur'an, and its contents were similar to those of al-Anfal. I, therefore, thought that it was a part of al-Anfal. Hence I put them in the category of as-sab'u at-tiwal (the seven lengthy surahs), and I did not write "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful" between them.

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْفَارِسِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ أَنْ عَمَدْتُمْ، إِلَى بَرَاءَةَ وَهِيَ مِنَ الْمِئِينَ وَإِلَى الأَنْفَالِ وَهِيَ مِنَ الْمَثَانِي فَجَعَلْتُمُوهُمَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطُّوَلِ وَلَمْ تَكْتُبُوا بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرَ ‏{‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏}‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ الآيَاتُ فَيَدْعُو بَعْضَ مَنْ كَانَ يَكْتُبُ لَهُ وَيَقُولُ لَهُ ‏ "‏ ضَعْ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ الآيَةُ وَالآيَتَانِ فَيَقُولُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْفَالُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَتْ بَرَاءَةُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا نَزَلَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَكَانَتْ قِصَّتُهَا شَبِيهَةً بِقِصَّتِهَا فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَمِنْ هُنَاكَ وَضَعْتُهُمَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطُّوَلِ وَلَمْ أَكْتُبْ بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرَ ‏{‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 786
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 396
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 785
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ شُرَيْحٍ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ الْقُرَشِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي قُرَّةَ مَوْلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : أَنَّ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ لَمَّا أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ # إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ { 1 } وَرَأَيْتَ النَّاسَ يَدْخُلُونَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ أَفْوَاجًا { 2 } سورة النصر آية 1 #، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَيَخْرُجُنَّ مِنْهُ أَفْوَاجًا كَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَفْوَاجًا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 90
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ دُرَيْكٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جُمُعَةَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ حَدِّثْنَا : حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ : نَعَمْ أُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا جَيِّدًا : تَغَدَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَعَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَحَدٌ خَيْرٌ مِنَّا؟ أَسْلَمْنَا وَجَاهَدْنَا مَعَكَ؟، قَالَ : " نَعَمْ،قَوْمٌ يَكُونُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِكُمْ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِي وَلَمْ يَرَوْنِي "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2660
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2221
'Imran bin Husain narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said:
"The best of people are my generation, then those who follow them. Then, after them a people will come who increase in fatness, loving fatness, giving testimony before they are asked for it."
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفُضَيْلِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ قَرْنِي ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ قَوْمٌ يَتَسَمَّنُونَ وَيُحِبُّونَ السِّمَنَ يُعْطُونَ الشَّهَادَةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْأَلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ وَرَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْحُفَّاظِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَلِيَّ بْنَ مُدْرِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ عِنْدِي مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2221
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2221
Sahih Muslim 2673 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Umar through other chains of transmitters, but in the hadith transmitted by Umar b. 'Ali there is an addition of these words:

, I met 'Abdullah b. 'Amr at the end of the year and I asked him about it, and he narrated to us the hadith as he had narrated before that he had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying.... (The rest of the hadith is the same).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَعَبْدَةُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو عَلَى رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْنَا الْحَدِيثَ كَمَا حَدَّثَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2673b
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 34, Hadith 6463
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 95
Muslim b. Yasar said that when ‘Umar b. al-Khattab was questioned about the verse, “When your Lord took their offspring from the backs of the children of Adam...” 1 he replied that he had heard God’s messenger say when he was questioned about it, “God created Adam, then passed His right hand over his back and brought forth from it his offspring, saying, ‘I have created these for paradise and they will do the deeds of those who go to paradise.’ He then passed his hand over his back and brought forth from it his offspring, saying, ‘I have created these for hell and they will do the deeds of those who go to hell’.” A man asked, “What is the good of doing anything, messenger of God?” to which God’s messenger replied, “When God creates a man for paradise He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to paradise, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to paradise, for which He will bring him into paradise. But when He creates a man for hell He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to hell, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to hell, for which He will bring him into hell.” Malik, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن مُسلم بن يسَار قَالَ سُئِلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ (وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورهمْ) قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يسْأَل عَنْهَا فَقَالَ: «خلق آدم ثمَّ مسح ظَهره بِيَمِينِهِ فأاستخرج مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقَتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أهل الْجنَّة يعْملُونَ ثمَّ مسح ظَهره فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقَتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلنَّارِ وبعمل أهل النَّار يعْملُونَ فَقَالَ رجل يَا رَسُول الله فَفِيمَ الْعَمَل يَا رَسُول الله قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ من أَعمال أهل الْجنَّة فيدخله الله الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعمال أهل النَّار فيدخله الله النَّار» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 95
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 89
Sahih al-Bukhari 4907

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

We were in a Ghazwa and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, "O the Ansari! (Help!)" The emigrant said, "O the emigrants! (Help)." When Allah's Apostle heard that, he said, "What is that?" They said, "A man from the emigrants kicked a man from the Ansar (on the buttocks his foot). On that the Ansar said, 'O the Ansar!' and the emigrant said, 'O the emigrants!" The Prophet said' "Leave it (that call) for it Is a detestable thing." The number of Ansar was larger (than that of the emigrants) at the time when the Prophet came to Medina, but later the number of emigrants increased. `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "Have they, (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner," `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet said, "Leave him, lest the people say Muhammad kills his companions:"

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ كُنَّا فِي غَزَاةٍ فَكَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَسَمَّعَهَا اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَالَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُنْتِنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ حِينَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ، ثُمَّ كَثُرَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ بَعْدُ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوا، وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4907
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 427
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1096

Shu'ayb ibn Zurayq at-Ta'ifi said:

I sat with a man who had been in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws). He was called al-Hakam ibn Hazn al-Kulafi. He began to narrate a tradition to us saying: I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) in a delegation consisting of seven or nine persons. We entered upon him and said: Messenger of Allah, we have visited you, so pray Allah what is good for us. He ordered to give us some dates. The Muslims in those days were weak. We stayed there for several days and offered the Friday prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (saws). He stood leaning on a staff or a bow. He praised Allah and exalted Him in light, pure and blessed words. Then he said: O people, you have no power to obey or you cannot obey what you are ordered. But be straight and give good tidings.

Abu 'Ali said: Did you hear Abu Dawud ? He said: Some of my companions reminded me of some words that were omitted from writing on the paper.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ خِرَاشٍ، حَدَّثَنِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ رُزَيْقٍ الطَّائِفِيُّ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَالُ لَهُ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ حَزْنٍ الْكُلَفِيُّ فَأَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ وَفَدْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَابِعَ سَبْعَةٍ أَوْ تَاسِعَ تِسْعَةٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زُرْنَاكَ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ فَأَمَرَ بِنَا أَوْ أَمَرَ لَنَا بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَالشَّأْنُ إِذْ ذَاكَ دُونٌ فَأَقَمْنَا بِهَا أَيَّامًا شَهِدْنَا فِيهَا الْجُمُعَةَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ مُتَوَكِّئًا عَلَى عَصًا أَوْ قَوْسٍ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ كَلِمَاتٍ خَفِيفَاتٍ طَيِّبَاتٍ مُبَارَكَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تُطِيقُوا أَوْ لَنْ تَفْعَلُوا كُلَّ مَا أُمِرْتُمْ بِهِ وَلَكِنْ سَدِّدُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ قَالَ ثَبَّتَنِي فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا وَقَدْ كَانَ انْقَطَعَ مِنَ الْقِرْطَاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1096
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 707
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1091
Sahih al-Bukhari 4040

Narrated Al-Bara:

Allah's Apostle sent `Abdullah bin 'Atik and `Abdullah bin `Utba with a group of men to Abu Rafi` (to kill him). They proceeded till they approached his castle, whereupon `Abdullah bin Atik said to them, "Wait (here), and in the meantime I will go and see." `Abdullah said later on, "I played a trick in order to enter the castle. By chance, they lost a donkey of theirs and came out carrying a flaming light to search for it. I was afraid that they would recognize me, so I covered my head and legs and pretended to answer the call to nature. The gatekeeper called, 'Whoever wants to come in, should come in before I close the gate.' So I went in and hid myself in a stall of a donkey near the gate of the castle. They took their supper with Abu Rafi` and had a chat till late at night. Then they went back to their homes. When the voices vanished and I no longer detected any movement, I came out. I had seen where the gate-keeper had kept the key of the castle in a hole in the wall. I took it and unlocked the gate of the castle, saying to myself, 'If these people should notice me, I will run away easily.' Then I locked all the doors of their houses from outside while they were inside, and ascended to Abu Rafi` by a staircase. I saw the house in complete darkness with its light off, and I could not know where the man was. So I called, 'O Abu Rafi`!' He replied, 'Who is it?' I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He cried loudly but my blow was futile. Then I came to him, pretending to help him, saying with a different tone of my voice, ' What is wrong with you, O Abu Rafi`?' He said, 'Are you not surprised? Woe on your mother! A man has come to me and hit me with a sword!' So again I aimed at him and hit him, but the blow proved futile again, and on that Abu Rafi` cried loudly and his wife got up. I came again and changed my voice as if I were a helper, and found Abu Rafi` lying straight on his back, so I drove the sword into his belly and bent on it till I heard the sound of a bone break. Then I came out, filled with astonishment and went to the staircase to descend, but I fell down from it and got my leg dislocated. I bandaged it and went to my companions limping. I said (to them), 'Go and tell Allah's Apostle of this good news, but I will not leave (this place) till I hear the news of his (i.e. Abu Rafi`'s) death.' When dawn broke, an announcer of death got over the wall and announced, 'I convey to you the news ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ـ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَتِيكٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ فِي نَاسٍ مَعَهُمْ، فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى دَنَوْا مِنَ الْحِصْنِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَتِيكٍ امْكُثُوا أَنْتُمْ حَتَّى أَنْطَلِقَ أَنَا فَأَنْظُرَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَلَطَّفْتُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ الْحِصْنَ، فَفَقَدُوا حِمَارًا لَهُمْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجُوا بِقَبَسٍ يَطْلُبُونَهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ أُعْرَفَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَغَطَّيْتُ رَأْسِي كَأَنِّي أَقْضِي حَاجَةً، ثُمَّ نَادَى صَاحِبُ الْبَابِ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فَلْيَدْخُلْ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُغْلِقَهُ‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ ثُمَّ اخْتَبَأْتُ فِي مَرْبِطِ حِمَارٍ عِنْدَ باب الْحِصْنِ، فَتَعَشَّوْا عِنْدَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ وَتَحَدَّثُوا حَتَّى ذَهَبَتْ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى بُيُوتِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا هَدَأَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ وَلاَ أَسْمَعُ حَرَكَةً خَرَجْتُ ـ قَالَ ـ وَرَأَيْتُ صَاحِبَ الْبَابِ حَيْثُ وَضَعَ مِفْتَاحَ الْحِصْنِ، فِي كَوَّةٍ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَفَتَحْتُ بِهِ باب الْحِصْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنْ نَذِرَ بِي الْقَوْمُ انْطَلَقْتُ عَلَى مَهَلٍ، ثُمَّ عَمَدْتُ إِلَى أَبْوَابِ بُيُوتِهِمْ، فَغَلَّقْتُهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ ظَاهِرٍ، ثُمَّ صَعِدْتُ إِلَى أَبِي رَافِعٍ فِي سُلَّمٍ، فَإِذَا الْبَيْتُ مُظْلِمٌ قَدْ طَفِئَ سِرَاجُهُ، فَلَمْ أَدْرِ أَيْنَ الرَّجُلُ، فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ فَعَمَدْتُ نَحْوَ الصَّوْتِ فَأَضْرِبُهُ، وَصَاحَ فَلَمْ تُغْنِ شَيْئًا ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ كَأَنِّي أُغِيثُهُ فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ وَغَيَّرْتُ صَوْتِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُعْجِبُكَ لأُمِّكَ الْوَيْلُ، دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَجُلٌ فَضَرَبَنِي بِالسَّيْفِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَمَدْتُ لَهُ أَيْضًا فَأَضْرِبُهُ أُخْرَى فَلَمْ تُغْنِ شَيْئًا، فَصَاحَ وَقَامَ أَهْلُهُ، قَالَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ وَغَيَّرْتُ صَوْتِي كَهَيْئَةِ الْمُغِيثِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ مُسْتَلْقٍ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ، فَأَضَعُ السَّيْفَ فِي بَطْنِهِ ثُمَّ أَنْكَفِئُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ الْعَظْمِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ دَهِشًا حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ السُّلَّمَ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَنْزِلَ، فَأَسْقُطُ مِنْهُ فَانْخَلَعَتْ رِجْلِي فَعَصَبْتُهَا، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ أَصْحَابِي أَحْجُلُ فَقُلْتُ انْطَلِقُوا فَبَشِّرُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنِّي لاَ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أَسْمَعَ النَّاعِيَةَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ صَعِدَ النَّاعِيَةُ فَقَالَ أَنْعَى أَبَا رَافِعٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ أَمْشِي مَا بِي قَلَبَةٌ، فَأَدْرَكْتُ أَصْحَابِي قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَشَّرْتُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4040
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 372
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2234
Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w): 'There was never a Prophet after Nuh but that he warned his people about the Dajjal, and indeed I shall warn you of him.' Then the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) described him for us, and he said: "Perhaps some of you who see me, or hear my words shall live to see him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! How will our hearts be on that day?" He said: "The same – that is, as today – or better.” (Hasan)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُرَاقَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ بَعْدَ نُوحٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَنْذَرَ الدَّجَّالَ قَوْمَهُ وَإِنِّي أُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَصَفَهُ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهُ سَيُدْرِكُهُ بَعْضُ مَنْ رَآنِي أَوْ سَمِعَ كَلاَمِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ قُلُوبُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِثْلُهَا يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَ أَوْ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ جُزَىٍّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ أَيْضًا عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ اسْمُهُ عَامِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2234
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2234
Sunan Ibn Majah 879
It was narrated that Abu ‘Umar said:
“I heard Abu Juhaifah say: Good fortune was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (saw) while he was performing prayer. A man said: ‘so-and-so’s fortune is in horses.’ Another man said: ‘So-and-so’s fortune is in camels.’ Another man said: ‘So-and-so’s fortune is in sheep.’ Another man said: ‘So- and-so’s fortune is in slaves.’ While the Messenger of Allah (saw) was finishing his prayer, he raised his head at the end of the last Rak’ah and said: ‘Allahumma Rabbana lakal-hamd mil’ as-samawati wa mil’ al- ard wa mil’ ma shi’ta min shai’in ba’du. Allahumma la mani’ lima a’taita wa la mu’ti lima mana’ta, wa la yanfa’u dhal-jaddi minkal-jadd (Allah hears those who praise Him. O Allah! O our Lord! To You is the praise as much as fills the heavens, as much as fills the earth and as much as You will after that. O Allah, there is none who can withhold what You give, and none who can give what You withhold, and the good fortune of any fortunate person is to no avail against You).’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) elongated the word Jadd (fortune) so that they would know that it was not as they had said.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى السُّدِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جُحَيْفَةَ، يَقُولُ ذُكِرَتِ الْجُدُودُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ جَدُّ فُلاَنٍ فِي الْخَيْلِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُ جَدُّ فُلاَنٍ فِي الإِبِلِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُ جَدُّ فُلاَنٍ فِي الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُ جَدُّ فُلاَنٍ فِي الرَّقِيقِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلاَتَهُ وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ آخِرِ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَطَوَّلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَوْتَهُ بِالْجَدِّ لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 879
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 879
Sahih al-Bukhari 4861

Narrated `Urwa:

I asked `Aisha (regarding the Sai between As Safa and Al-Marwa). She said, "Out of reverence to the idol Manat which was placed in Al-Mushailal, those who used to assume Ihram in its name, used not to perform Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwa, so Allah revealed: 'Verily! The As-Safa and Al-Marwa (two mountains at Mecca) are among the symbols of Allah.' (2.158). Thereupon, Allah's Apostle and the Muslims used to perform Sai (between them)." Sufyan said: The (idol) Manat was at Al-Mushailal in Qudaid. `Aisha added, "The Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar. They and (the tribe of) Ghassan used to assume lhram in the name of Manat before they embraced Islam." `Aisha added, "There were men from the Ansar who used to assume lhram in the name of Manat which was an idol between Mecca and Medina. They said, "O Allah's Apostle! We used not to perform the Tawaf (Sai) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa out of reverence to Manat."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، سَمِعْتُ عُرْوَةَ، قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي بِالْمُشَلَّلِ لاَ يَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ فَطَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَنَاةُ بِالْمُشَلَّلِ مِنْ قُدَيْدٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ نَزَلَتْ فِي الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا هُمْ وَغَسَّانُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ‏.‏ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ كَانَ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ مِمَّنْ كَانَ يُهِلُّ لِمَنَاةَ ـ وَمَنَاةُ صَنَمٌ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ـ قَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كُنَّا لاَ نَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ تَعْظِيمًا لِمَنَاةَ‏.‏ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4861
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 382
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7112

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

When Ibn Ziyad and Marwan were in Sham and Ibn Az-Zubair took over the authority in Mecca and Qurra' (the Kharijites) revolted in Basra, I went out with my father to Abu Barza Al-Aslami till we entered upon him in his house while he was sitting in the shade of a room built of cane. So we sat with him and my father started talking to him saying, "O Abu Barza! Don't you see in what dilemma the people has fallen?" The first thing heard him saying "I seek reward from Allah for myself because of being angry and scornful at the Quraish tribe. O you Arabs! You know very well that you were in misery and were few in number and misguided, and that Allah has brought you out of all that with Islam and with Muhammad till He brought you to this state (of prosperity and happiness) which you see now; and it is this worldly wealth and pleasures which has caused mischief to appear among you. The one who is in Sham (i.e., Marwan), by Allah, is not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain: and those who are among you, by Allah, are not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain; and that one who is in Mecca (i.e., Ibn Az-Zubair) by Allah, is not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ ابْنُ زِيَادٍ وَمَرْوَانُ بِالشَّأْمِ، وَوَثَبَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ بِمَكَّةَ، وَوَثَبَ الْقُرَّاءُ بِالْبَصْرَةِ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي إِلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فِي دَارِهِ وَهْوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ عُلِّيَّةٍ لَهُ مِنْ قَصَبٍ، فَجَلَسْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَأَنْشَأَ أَبِي يَسْتَطْعِمُهُ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَرْزَةَ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا وَقَعَ فِيهِ النَّاسُ فَأَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ إِنِّي احْتَسَبْتُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَنِّي أَصْبَحْتُ سَاخِطًا عَلَى أَحْيَاءِ قُرَيْشٍ، إِنَّكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْعَرَبِ كُنْتُمْ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّذِي عَلِمْتُمْ مِنَ الذِّلَّةِ وَالْقِلَّةِ وَالضَّلاَلَةِ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَنْقَذَكُمْ بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَلَغَ بِكُمْ مَا تَرَوْنَ، وَهَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا الَّتِي أَفْسَدَتْ بَيْنَكُمْ، إِنَّ ذَاكَ الَّذِي بِالشَّأْمِ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ يُقَاتِلُ إِلاَّ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7112
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 228
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, umm al-muminin said, "Rashness in oaths is that a man says, 'By Allah, No! by Allah!' " i.e. out of habit.

Malik said, "The best of what I have heard on the matter is that rashness in oaths is that a man take an oath on something to show that he is certain that it is like he said, only to find that it is other than what he said. This is rashness."

Malik said, "The binding oath is for example, that a man says that he will not sell his garment for ten dinars, and then he sells it for that, or that he will beat his young slave and then does not beat him, and so on. One does kaffara for making such an oath, and there is no kaffara in rashness."

Malik said, "As for the one who swears to a thing which he knows is wicked, and he swears to a lie he knows to be a lie, in order to please someone with it or to excuse himself to someone by it or to gain money by it, no kaffara that he does for it can cover it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَقُولُ لَغْوُ الْيَمِينِ قَوْلُ الإِنْسَانِ لاَ وَاللَّهِ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي هَذَا أَنَّ اللَّغْوَ حَلِفُ الإِنْسَانِ عَلَى الشَّىْءِ يَسْتَيْقِنُ أَنَّهُ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يُوجَدُ عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ اللَّغْوُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَقْدُ الْيَمِينِ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ لاَ يَبِيعَ ثَوْبَهُ بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ ثُمَّ يَبِيعَهُ بِذَلِكَ أَوْ يَحْلِفَ لَيَضْرِبَنَّ غُلاَمَهُ ثُمَّ لاَ يَضْرِبُهُ وَنَحْوَ هَذَا فَهَذَا الَّذِي يُكَفِّرُ صَاحِبُهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلَيْسَ فِي اللَّغْوِ كَفَّارَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَحْلِفُ عَلَى الشَّىْءِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ آثِمٌ وَيَحْلِفُ عَلَى الْكَذِبِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ لِيُرْضِيَ بِهِ أَحَدًا أَوْ لِيَعْتَذِرَ بِهِ إِلَى مُعْتَذَرٍ إِلَيْهِ أَوْ لِيَقْطَعَ بِهِ مَالاً فَهَذَا أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ فِيهِ كَفَّارَةٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1021
Sahih Muslim 183 b

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri:

We said: Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun on a cloudless day? We said: No. And the remaining part of the hadith has been narrated to the end like the hadith transmitted by Hafs b. Maisara with the addition of these words: Without the deed that they did or any good that they had sent before. It would be said to them: For you is whatever you see (in it) and with it the like of it. Abu Sa'id said: I have come to know that the bridge would be thinner even than the hair and sharper than the sword; and in the hadith narrated by Laith these words are not found: They would say, O our Lord! Thou hast bestowed upon us (favours) which thou didst not bestow on anyone else in the world.
قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ زُغْبَةَ الْمِصْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ أُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ سَمِعْتَ مِنَ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ أَخْبَرَكُمُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ صَحْوٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ وَسُقْتُ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى انْقَضَى آخِرُهُ وَهُوَ نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ حَفْصِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ قَدَمٍ قَدَّمُوهُ ‏"‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْجِسْرَ أَدَقُّ مِنَ الشَّعْرَةِ وَأَحَدُّ مِنَ السَّيْفِ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ ‏"‏ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ وَمَا بَعْدَهُ فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 183b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 360
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 353
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3291
Muhammad bin Al Munkadir narrated that:
Jabir [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “The Messenger of Allah came out to his Companions, and recited Surat Ar-Rahman from its beginning to its end for them, and they were silent. So he said: ‘I recited it to the Jinns on the ‘Night of the Jinns,’ and they had a better response to it than you did. Each time I came to Allah’s saying: ‘Which of your Lords favor do you deny.’ They said: “We do not deny any of Your favors our Lord! And Yours is praise.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ أَبُو مُسْلِمٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُورَةَ الرَّحْمَنِ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَسَكَتُوا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُهَا عَلَى الْجِنِّ لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ فَكَانُوا أَحْسَنَ مَرْدُودًا مِنْكُمْ كُنْتُ كُلَّمَا أَتَيْتُ عَلَى قَوْلِهِِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فبأَىِّ آلاَءِ رَبِّكُمَا تُكَذِّبَانِ ‏)‏ قَالُوا لاَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ نِعَمِكَ رَبَّنَا نُكَذِّبُ فَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ كَأَنَّ زُهَيْرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الَّذِي وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ لَيْسَ هُوَ الَّذِي يُرْوَى عَنْهُ بِالْعِرَاقِ كَأَنَّهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ قَلَبُوا اسْمَهُ يَعْنِي لِمَا يَرْوُونَ عَنْهُ مِنَ الْمَنَاكِيرِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبُخَارِيَّ يَقُولُ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ يَرْوُونَ عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ مَنَاكِيرَ وَأَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ يَرْوُونَ عَنْهُ أَحَادِيثَ مُقَارِبَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3291
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 343
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3291
Sunan Abi Dawud 3063

Narrated Amr ibn Awf al-Muzani:

The Prophet (saws) assigned as a fief to Bilal ibn Harith al-Muzani the mines of al-Qabaliyyah, both those which lay on the upper side those and which lay on the lower side. The narrator, Ibn an-Nadr, added: "also Jars and Dhat an-Nusub." The agreed version reads: "and (the land) which is suitable for cultivation at Quds". He did not assign to Bilal ibn al-Harith the right of any Muslim. The Prophet (saws) wrote a document to him:

"This is what the Messenger of Allah (saws) assigned to Bilal ibn al-Harith al-Muzani. He gave him the mines of al-Qabaliyyah both those which lay on the upper and lower side, and that which is fit for cultivation at Quds. He did not give him the right of any Muslim."

The narrator AbuUways said: A similar tradition has been transmitted to me by Thawr ibn Zayd from Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn Abbas from the Prophet (saws). Ibn an-Nadr added: Ubayy ibn Ka'b wrote it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحُنَيْنِيَّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُهُ غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ يَعْنِي كِتَابَ قَطِيعَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدَّثَنَا غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ حَدَّثَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْطَعَ بِلاَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيَّ مَعَادِنَ الْقَبَلِيَّةِ جَلْسِيَّهَا وَغَوْرِيَّهَا - قَالَ ابْنُ النَّضْرِ وَجَرْسَهَا وَذَاتَ النُّصُبِ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - وَحَيْثُ يَصْلُحُ الزَّرْعُ مِنْ قُدْسٍ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ بِلاَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ حَقَّ مُسْلِمٍ وَكَتَبَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هَذَا مَا أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلاَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيَّ أَعْطَاهُ مَعَادِنَ الْقَبَلِيَّةِ جَلْسَهَا وَغَوْرَهَا وَحَيْثُ يَصْلُحُ الزَّرْعُ مِنْ قُدْسٍ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ حَقَّ مُسْلِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ زَادَ ابْنُ النَّضْرِ وَكَتَبَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3063
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 136
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3057
Sunan Ibn Majah 642
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
Asma asked the Messenger of Allah about bathing after ones's period. He said: "One of you should take her water and lote leaves, and purify herself well, or thoroughly. Then she should pour water over her head and rub it vigorously so that the water reaches the roots of her hair. Then she should take a piece of cotton perfumed with musk and purify herself with it." Asma said: "How should I purify myself with it?" He said: "Subhan Allah! Purify yourself with it!" 'Aishah said, as if whispering to her: "Wipe away the traces of blood with it." Then she (Asma) asked him about bathing to cleanse oneself from sexual impurity. He said: "One of you should take her water, and purify herself, and purify herself well, or thoroughly. She should pour water over her head and rub it so that the water reaches the roots of her hair, then she should pour water over her body." 'Aishah said: "How good were the women of the Ansar! For they did not let shyness keep them from understanding their religion properly."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُهَاجِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ صَفِيَّةَ، تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَسْمَاءَ، سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنِ الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْمَحِيضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَأْخُذُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ مَاءَهَا وَسِدْرَهَا فَتَطْهُرُ فَتُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ أَوْ تَبْلُغُ فِي الطُّهُورِ ثُمَّ تَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا فَتَدْلُكُهُ دَلْكًا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ شُئُونَ رَأْسِهَا ثُمَّ تَصُبُّ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ ثُمَّ تَأْخُذُ فِرْصَةً مُمَسَّكَةً فَتَطْهُرُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ كَيْفَ أَتَطَهَّرُ بِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ تَطَهَّرِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - كَأَنَّهَا تُخْفِي ذَلِكَ - تَتَبَّعِي بِهَا أَثَرَ الدَّمِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَسَأَلَتْهُ عَنِ الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَأْخُذُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ مَاءَهَا فَتَطْهُرُ فَتُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ أَوْ تَبْلُغُ فِي الطُّهُورِ حَتَّى تَصُبَّ الْمَاءَ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا فَتَدْلُكُهُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ شُئُونَ رَأْسِهَا ثُمَّ تُفِيضُ الْمَاءَ عَلَى جَسَدِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ نِعْمَ النِّسَاءُ نِسَاءُ الأَنْصَارِ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُنَّ الْحَيَاءُ أَنْ يَتَفَقَّهْنَ فِي الدِّينِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 642
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 376
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 641
Musnad Ahmad 719
It was narrated that `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
On Friday, the devils emerge to try to push the people to the markets, and they have banners with them. The angels sit at the doors of the mosques, writing down people`s names according to their status: the one who comes early, the one who prays, and the one who comes after him, until the imam comes out. Whoever is close to the imam and is silent or listens, and does not engage in idle talk, will have a twofold reward. The one who is further away from the imam but is silent or listens, and does not engage in idle talk will have one reward. The one who is close to the imam but engages in idle talk and does not keep silent or listen will have a twofold burden of sin. The one who is further away from the imam and engages in idle talk and does not keep silent and listen will have one burden of sin. And the one who says, Be quiet, has spoken, and the one who speaks has no Jumu’ah. Then he said: This is what I heard from your Prophet (ﷺ) say.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ مَوْلَى، امْرَأَتِهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ خَرَجَ الشَّيَاطِينُ يُرَبِّثُونَ النَّاسَ إِلَى أَسْوَاقِهِمْ وَمَعَهُمْ الرَّايَاتُ وَتَقْعُدُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْمَسَاجِدِ يَكْتُبُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَنَازِلِهِمْ السَّابِقَ وَالْمُصَلِّيَ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ الْإِمَامُ فَمَنْ دَنَا مِنْ الْإِمَامِ فَأَنْصَتَ أَوْ اسْتَمَعَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلَانِ مِنْ الْأَجْرِ وَمَنْ نَأَى عَنْهُ فَاسْتَمَعَ وَأَنْصَتَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلٌ مِنْ الْأَجْرِ وَمَنْ دَنَا مِنْ الْإِمَامِ فَلَغَا وَلَمْ يُنْصِتْ وَلَمْ يَسْتَمِعْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ كِفْلَانِ مِنْ الْوِزْرِ وَمَنْ نَأَى عَنْهُ فَلَغَا وَلَمْ يُنْصِتْ وَلَمْ يَسْتَمِعْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ كِفْلٌ مِنْ الْوِزْرِ وَمَنْ قَالَ صَهٍ فَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فَلَا جُمُعَةَ لَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 719
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 152
Sahih al-Bukhari 4739

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Suras of Bani Israel, Al-Kahf, Mariyam, Taha and Al-Anbiya are from the very old Suras which I learnt by heart, and they are my first property.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَالْكَهْفُ وَمَرْيَمُ وَطَهَ وَالأَنْبِيَاءُ هُنَّ مِنَ الْعِتَاقِ الأُوَلِ، وَهُنَّ مِنْ تِلاَدِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَتَادَةُ ‏{‏جُذَاذًا‏}‏ قَطَّعَهُنَّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ ‏{‏فِي فَلَكٍ‏}‏ مِثْلِ فَلْكَةِ الْمِغْزَلِ ‏{‏يَسْبَحُونَ‏}‏ يَدُورُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏نَفَشَتْ‏}‏ رَعَتْ ‏{‏يُصْحَبُونَ‏}‏ يُمْنَعُونَ‏.‏ ‏{‏أُمَّتُكُمْ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً‏}‏ قَالَ دِينُكُمْ دِينٌ وَاحِدٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ‏.‏ ‏{‏حَصَبُ‏}‏ حَطَبُ بِالْحَبَشِيَّةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ ‏{‏أَحَسُّوا‏}‏ تَوَقَّعُوهُ مِنْ أَحْسَسْتُ‏.‏ ‏{‏خَامِدِينَ‏}‏ هَامِدِينَ‏.‏ حَصِيدٌ مُسْتَأْصَلٌ يَقَعُ عَلَى الْوَاحِدِ وَالاِثْنَيْنِ وَالْجَمِيعِ‏.‏ ‏{‏لاَ يَسْتَحْسِرُونَ‏}‏ لاَ يُعْيُونَ، وَمِنْهُ حَسِيرٌ، وَحَسَرْتُ بَعِيرِي‏.‏ عَمِيقٌ بَعِيدٌ‏.‏ ‏{‏نُكِسُوا‏}‏ رُدُّوا‏.‏ ‏{‏صَنْعَةَ لَبُوسٍ‏}‏ الدُّرُوعُ‏.‏ ‏{‏تَقَطَّعُوا أَمْرَهُمْ‏}‏ اخْتَلَفُوا، الْحَسِيسُ وَالْحِسُّ وَالْجَرْسُ وَالْهَمْسُ وَاحِدٌ، وَهْوَ مِنَ الصَّوْتِ الْخَفِيِّ ‏{‏آذَنَّاكَ‏}‏ أَعْلَمْنَاكَ ‏{‏آذَنْتُكُمْ‏}‏ إِذَا أَعْلَمْتَهُ فَأَنْتَ وَهْوَ عَلَى سَوَاءٍ لَمْ تَغْدِرْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ ‏{‏لَعَلَّكُمْ تُسْأَلُونَ‏}‏ تُفْهَمُونَ ‏{‏ارْتَضَى‏}‏ رَضِيَ‏.‏ ‏{‏التَّمَاثِيلُ‏}‏ الأَصْنَامُ، السِّجِلُّ الصَّحِيفَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4739
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 261
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 263
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6872

Narrated Usama bin Zaid bin Haritha:

Allah's Apostle sent us (to fight) against Al-Huraqa (one of the sub-tribes) of Juhaina. We reached those people in the morning and defeated them. A man from the Ansar and I chased one of their men and when we attacked him, he said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah." The Ansari refrained from killing him but I stabbed him with my spear till I killed him. When we reached (Medina), this news reached the Prophet. He said to me, "O Usama! You killed him after he had said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah?"' I said, "O Allah's Apostle! He said so in order to save himself." The Prophet said, "You killed him after he had said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah." The Prophet kept on repeating that statement till I wished I had not been a Muslim before that day.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ظَبْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْحُرَقَةِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَصَبَّحْنَا الْقَوْمَ فَهَزَمْنَاهُمْ ـ قَالَ ـ وَلَحِقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا غَشِينَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكَفَّ عَنْهُ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَطَعَنْتُهُ بِرُمْحِي حَتَّى قَتَلْتُهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أُسَامَةُ أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مُتَعَوِّذًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا عَلَىَّ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَسْلَمْتُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6872
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 11
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7198

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "Allah never sends a prophet or gives the Caliphate to a Caliph but that he (the prophet or the Caliph) has two groups of advisors: A group advising him to do good and exhorts him to do it, and the other group advising him to do evil and exhorts him to do it. But the protected person (against such evil advisors) is the one protected by Allah.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ وَلاَ اسْتَخْلَفَ مِنْ خَلِيفَةٍ، إِلاَّ كَانَتْ لَهُ بِطَانَتَانِ، بِطَانَةٌ تَأْمُرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَحُضُّهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَبِطَانَةٌ تَأْمُرُهُ بِالشَّرِّ وَتَحُضُّهُ عَلَيْهِ، فَالْمَعْصُومُ مَنْ عَصَمَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ عَنْ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ بِهَذَا، وَعَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ وَمُوسَى عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ مِثْلَهُ، وَقَالَ شُعَيْبٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَوْلَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَمُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَوْلَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7198
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 306
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3330
Thuwair narrated:
“I heard Ibn Umar say: ‘The Messenger of Allah said, “Indeed the least of the people of Paradise in rank, is the one who shall look at his gardens, his wives, his servants, and his beds from the distance of a thousand years, and the noblest of them with Allah is the one who shall look at His Face morning and night.” Then the Messenger of Allah recited: Some faces on that day shall be radiant. They shall be looked at their Lord.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي شَبَابَةُ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً لَمَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى جِنَانِهِ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَخَدَمِهِ وَسُرُرِهِ مَسِيرَةَ أَلْفِ سَنَةٍ وَأَكْرَمَهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏(‏وجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ نَاضِرَةٌ * إِلَى رَبِّهَا نَاظِرَةٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ قَدْ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ مِثْلَ هَذَا مَرْفُوعًا ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبْجَرَ عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏
وَرَوَى الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا ذَكَرَ فِيهِ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ غَيْرَ الثَّوْرِيِّ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏ ثُوَيْرٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا جَهْمٍ وَأَبُو فَاخِتَةَ اسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ عِلاَقَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3330
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 382
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3330
Sahih Muslim 1584 b

Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar told him that a person of the tribe of Laith said that Abu Sa'id al-Kludri narrated it (the above-mentioned hadith) from tile Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a narration of Qutaiba. So 'Abduliali and Nafi' went along with him, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Rumh (the words are) that Nafi' said:

'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) went and I along with the person belonging to Banu Laith entered (the house) of Sa'id al-Khudri, and he ('Abdullah b. Umar) said: I have been informed that you say that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of silver with silver except in case of like for like, and sale of gold for gold except in case of like for like. Abu Sa'id pointed towards this eyes and his ears with his fingers and said: My eyes saw, and my ears listened to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Do not sell gold for gold, and do not sell silver for silver except in case of like for like, and do not increase something of it upon something, and do not sell for ready money something, not present, but hand to hand.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ إِنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ يَأْثُرُ هَذَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رِوَايَةِ قُتَيْبَةَ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَنَافِعٌ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ رُمْحٍ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَاللَّيْثِيُّ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّكَ تُخْبِرُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَعَنْ بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ إِلَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ وَسَمِعَتْ أُذُنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا شَيْئًا غَائِبًا مِنْهُ بِنَاجِزٍ إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1584b
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3846
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2100
Qabisah bin Dhuw'aib said:
"A grandmother - the mother of a mother, or the mother of a father - came to Abu Bakr and she said: 'a son of my son' - or, 'a son of my daughter died, and I have been informed that there is a right ( from the wealth) for me in the Book.' So Abu Bakr said: 'I do not find that there is a right for you in the Book, and I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) judged anything for you. I shall ask the people.' So, Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah testified that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) gave her (case) a sixth. He said: 'And who heard that along with you?' He said: 'Muhammad bin Maslamah.'" He said: "So he gave her a sixth. Then the other grandmother who was left behind came to 'Umar." Sufyan said: "And Ma'mar said to me in addition, from Az-Zuhri - and I do not remember it to be from Az-Zuhri, rather I remember it to be from Ma'mar - that 'Umar said: 'If the two of you are together then it is for both of you, and whichever of you is alone with it (the sixth), then it is for her.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قال حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قال حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ مَرَّةً قَالَ قَبِيصَةُ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً رَجُلٌ عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ أُمُّ الأُمِّ أَوْ أُمُّ الأَبِ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ابْنَ ابْنِي أَوِ ابْنَ بِنْتِي مَاتَ وَقَدْ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ لِي فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ حَقًّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا أَجِدُ لَكِ فِي الْكِتَابِ مِنْ حَقٍّ وَمَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى لَكِ بِشَيْءٍ وَسَأَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلَ فَشَهِدَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى الَّتِي تُخَالِفُهَا إِلَى عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَزَادَنِي فِيهِ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَلَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَلَكِنْ حَفِظْتُهُ مِنْ مَعْمَرٍ أَنَّ عُمَرَ قَالَ إِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فَهُوَ لَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا انْفَرَدَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2100
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2100
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2553
Thuwair narrated from Ibn Umar, saying:
The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: "Indeed the least of the people of Paradise in rank is the one who shall look at his gardens, his wives, his bounties, his servants and his beds for the distance of a thousand years, and the noblest of them with Allah is the one who shall look at His Face morning and night." Then the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) recited: Some faces on that day shall be radiant. They shall be looking at their Lord.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي شَبَابَةُ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً لَمَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى جِنَانِهِ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَنَعِيمِهِ وَخَدَمِهِ وَسُرُرِهِ مَسِيرَةَ أَلْفِ سَنَةٍ وَأَكْرَمَهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏(‏وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ نَاضِرَةٌ * إِلَى رَبِّهَا نَاظِرَةٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مَرْفُوعٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبْجَرَ عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مَوْقُوفٌ ‏.‏

وَرَوَى عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2553
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2553
Sunan Abi Dawud 4089

Narrated Qays ibn Bishr at-Taghlibi:

My father told me that he was a companion of Abu Darda'. There was in Damascus a man from the companions of the Prophet (saws), called Ibn al-Hanzaliyyah. He was a recluse and rarely met the people. He remained engaged in prayer. When he was not praying he was occupied in glorifying Allah and exalting Him until he went to his family. Once he passed us when we were with AbudDarda'.

AbudDarda' said to him: Tell us a word which benefits us and does not harm you.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent out a contingent and it came back. One of the men came and sat in the place where the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to sit, and he said to a man beside him: Would that you saw us when we met the enemy and so-and-so attacked and cut through a lance.

He said: Take it from me and I am a boy of the tribe Ghifar. What do you think about his statement?

He replied: I think his reward was lost. Another man heard it and said: I do not think that there is any harm in it. They quarrelled until the Messenger of Allah (saws) heard it, and he said: Glory be to Allah! There is no harm if he is rewarded and praised. I saw that AbudDarda' was pleased with it and began to raise his hand to him and say: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (saws)?

He said: Yes. He continued to repeat it to him so often that I thought he was going to kneel down. He said: On another day he again passed us.

AbudDarda' said to him: (Tell us) a word which benefits us and does not harm you.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to us: One who spends on (the maintenance of) horses (for jihad) is like the one who spreads his hand to give alms (sadaqah) and does not withhold it. He then passed us on another day.

AbudDarda' said to him: (Tell us) a word which benefits us and does no harm to you.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Khuraym al-Asadi would be a fine man were it not for the length of his hair, which reaches the shoulders, and the way he lets his lower garment hang down. When Khuraym heard that, he hurriedly, took a knife, cut his hair in line with his ears and raised his lower garment half way up his legs. He then passed us on another day.

AbudDarda' said to him: (tell us) a word which benefits us and does not harm you.

He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) ...

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، - يَعْنِي عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو - حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ التَّغْلِبِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، - وَكَانَ جَلِيسًا لأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ - قَالَ كَانَ بِدِمَشْقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً مُتَوَحِّدًا قَلَّمَا يُجَالِسُ النَّاسَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ صَلاَةٌ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ تَسْبِيحٌ وَتَكْبِيرٌ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَهْلَهُ فَمَرَّ بِنَا وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ كَلِمَةً تَنْفَعُنَا وَلاَ تَضُرُّكَ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً فَقَدِمَتْ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَجَلَسَ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ الَّذِي يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتَنَا حِينَ الْتَقَيْنَا نَحْنُ وَالْعَدُوُّ فَحَمَلَ فُلاَنٌ فَطَعَنَ فَقَالَ خُذْهَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا الْغُلاَمُ الْغِفَارِيُّ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي قَوْلِهِ قَالَ مَا أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ بَطَلَ أَجْرُهُ فَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ مَا أَرَى بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا فَتَنَازَعَا حَتَّى سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْجَرَ وَيُحْمَدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ سُرَّ بِذَلِكَ وَجَعَلَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ إِلَيْهِ وَيَقُولُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يُعِيدُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَقُولُ لَيَبْرُكَنَّ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَرَّ بِنَا يَوْمًا آخَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ كَلِمَةً تَنْفَعُنَا وَلاَ تَضُرُّكَ قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمُنْفِقُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ كَالْبَاسِطِ يَدَهُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ لاَ يَقْبِضُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِنَا يَوْمًا آخَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ كَلِمَةً تَنْفَعُنَا وَلاَ تَضُرُّكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ خُرَيْمٌ الأَسَدِيُّ لَوْلاَ طُولُ جُمَّتِهِ وَإِسْبَالُ إِزَارِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ خُرَيْمًا فَعَجِلَ فَأَخَذَ شَفْرَةً فَقَطَعَ بِهَا جُمَّتَهُ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ وَرَفَعَ إِزَارَهُ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِنَا يَوْمًا آخَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ كَلِمَةً تَنْفَعُنَا وَلاَ تَضُرُّكَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ قَادِمُونَ عَلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ فَأَصْلِحُوا رِحَالَكُمْ وَأَصْلِحُوا لِبَاسَكُمْ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا كَأَنَّكُمْ شَامَةٌ فِي النَّاسِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ الْفُحْشَ وَلاَ التَّفَحُّشَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ قَالَ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ قَالَ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا كَالشَّامَةِ فِي النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4089
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 70
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4078
Musnad Ahmad 58
It was narrated from 'A'ishah that Fatimah and al-'Abbas came to Abu Bakr, seeking their inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). At that time they were seeking his land in Fadak and his share of Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `We (Prophets) are not to be inherited from and whatever we leave behind is charity. Rather the family of Muhammad; may take their provision from this wealth.` By Allah, I will not leave anything that I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do with it but I will do it too.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، وَالْعَبَّاسَ أَتَيَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ يَلْتَمِسَانِ مِيرَاثَهُمَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُمَا حِينَئِذٍ يَطْلُبَانِ أَرْضَهُ مِنْ فَدَكَ وَسَهْمَهُ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ وَإِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَا أَدَعُ أَمْرًا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُهُ فِيهِ إِلَّا صَنَعْتُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 4035 and Muslim 1759] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 58
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 55
Musnad Ahmad 402
It was narrated that Ibn Harmalah said:
I heard Sa`eed [i.e., Ibn al-Musayyabi] say: `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) went out for Hajj, then when he was partway there, it was said to `Ali {رضي الله عنه): He (`Uthman] has forbidden tamattu` [doing `Umrah then exiting ihram until Hajj]. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to his companions. When he sets out, set out too. And ‘Ali and his companions entered ihram with the intention of doing `umrah and `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) did not say anything to him about that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Have I not been told that you forbade tamattu` by doing `umrah first? He said. Of course. ‘Ali said: Did you not hear that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did tamattu’?`Uthman said: Of course,
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدًا يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَاجًّا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ قِيلَ لِعَلِيٍّ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْ التَّمَتُّعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِأَصْحَابِهِ إِذَا ارْتَحَلَ فَارْتَحِلُوا فَأَهَلَّ عَلِيٌّ وَأَصْحَابُهُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْهُ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ نَهَيْتَ عَنْ التَّمَتُّعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ بَلَى قَالَ فَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَمَتَّعَ قَالَ بَلَى‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth, al-Bukhari (1569) and Muslim (1223)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 402
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 4

Malik said, "No-one should carry the Qur'an by its strap, or on a cushion, unless he is pure. If it were permissible to do so, it would also have been permissible to carry it in its cover. This is not because there is something on the hands of the one who carries it by which the Qur'an will be soiled, but because it is disapproved of for someone to carry the Qur'an without being pure out of respect for the Qur'an, and in order to honour it."

Malik said, "The best thing that I have heard about this is the ayat 'None touch it except the purified.' (Sura 56 ayat 79) It ranks with the ayat in Surat Abasa (Sura 80), where Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'No, it is a reminder, and whoever wishes will remember it. Upon honoured pages, exalted and purified, by the hands of scribes, noble and obedient.' "

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: «وَلَا يَحْمِلُ أَحَدٌ الْمُصْحَفَ بِعِلَاقَتِهِ وَلَا عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ إِلَّا وَهُوَ طَاهِرٌ، وَلَوْ جَازَ ذَلِكَ لَحُمِلَ فِي خَبِيئَتِهِ وَلَمْ يُكْرَهْ ذَلِكَ، لِأَنْ يَكُونَ فِي يَدَيِ الَّذِي يَحْمِلُهُ شَيْءٌ يُدَنِّسُ بِهِ الْمُصْحَفَ. وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا كُرِهَ ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ يَحْمِلُهُ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ طَاهِرٍ، إِكْرَامًا لِلْقُرْآنِ وَتَعْظِيمًا لَهُ» قَالَ مَالِكٌ: " أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ {لَا يَمَسُّهُ إِلَّا الْمُطَهَّرُونَ} [الواقعة: [79 إِنَّمَا هِيَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ، الَّتِي فِي {عَبَسَ وَتَوَلَّى}، قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: {كَلَّا إِنَّهَا تَذْكِرَةٌ. فَمَنْ شَاءَ ذَكَرَهُ. فِي صُحُفٍ مُكَرَّمَةٍ. مَرْفُوعَةٍ مُطَهَّرَةٍ. بِأَيْدِي سَفَرَةٍ. كِرَامٍ بَرَرَةٍ}.
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 473

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died on Monday and was buried on Tuesday and people prayed over him individually with no one leading them. Some people said that he would be buried near the mimbar, and others said that he would be buried in al-Baqi. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq came and said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'No prophet was ever buried except in the place where he died.' "So a grave was dug for him there. When he was about to be washed they wished to take off his shirt but they heard a voice saying "Don't take off his shirt," so they did not take off his shirt and he was washed with it on, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُوُفِّيَ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَدُفِنَ يَوْمَ الثُّلاَثَاءِ وَصَلَّى النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ أَفْذَاذًا لاَ يَؤُمُّهُمْ أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَاسٌ يُدْفَنُ عِنْدَ الْمِنْبَرِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ يُدْفَنُ بِالْبَقِيعِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا دُفِنَ نَبِيٌّ قَطُّ إِلاَّ فِي مَكَانِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحُفِرَ لَهُ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ غُسْلِهِ أَرَادُوا نَزْعَ قَمِيصِهِ فَسَمِعُوا صَوْتًا يَقُولُ لاَ تَنْزِعُوا الْقَمِيصَ فَلَمْ يُنْزَعِ الْقَمِيصُ وَغُسِّلَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 27
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 549
Sahih al-Bukhari 3095

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The delegates of the tribe of `Abdul-Qais came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi`a, and there is the infidels of the tribe of Mudar intervening between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months. So please order us some instructions that we may apply it to ourselves and also invite our people whom we left behind us to observe as well." The Prophet said, "I order you (to do) four (things) and forbid you (to do) four: I order you to believe in Allah, that is, to testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah (the Prophet pointed with his hand); to offer prayers perfectly; to pay Zakat; to fast the month of Ramadan, and to pay the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth) of the war booty to Allah and I forbid you to use Ad-dubba', An-Naqir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat (i.e. utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks)." (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الضُّبَعِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ، بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ، فَلَسْنَا نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ نَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ـ وَعَقَدَ بِيَدِهِ ـ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ وَصِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا لِلَّهِ خُمُسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3095
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 327
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4650

Rabah ibn al-Harith said:

I was sitting with someone in the mosque of Kufah while the people of Kufah were with him. Then Sa'id ibn Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl came and he welcomed him, greeted him, and seated him near his foot on the throne. Then a man of the inhabitants of Kufah, called Qays ibn Alqamah, came. He received him and began to abuse him.

Sa'id asked: Whom is this man abusing? He replied: He is abusing Ali. He said: Don't I see that the companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws) are being abused, but you neither stop it nor do anything about it? I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say--and I need not say for him anything which he did not say, and then he would ask me tomorrow when I see him --AbuBakr will go to Paradise and Umar will go to Paradise. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect (as in No. 4632).

He then said: The company of one of their man whose face has been covered with dust by the Messenger of Allah (saws) is better than the actions of one of you for a whole life time even if he is granted the life-span of Noah.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى النَّخَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي جَدِّي، رِيَاحُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ كُنْتُ قَاعِدًا عِنْدَ فُلاَنٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ وَعِنْدَهُ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ فَجَاءَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ فَرَحَّبَ بِهِ وَحَيَّاهُ وَأَقْعَدَهُ عِنْدَ رِجْلِهِ عَلَى السَّرِيرِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ قَيْسُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ فَسَبَّ وَسَبَّ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ مَنْ يَسُبُّ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ قَالَ يَسُبُّ عَلِيًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلاَ أَرَى أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسَبُّونَ عِنْدَكَ ثُمَّ لاَ تُنْكِرُ وَلاَ تُغَيِّرُ أَنَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَإِنِّي لَغَنِيٌّ أَنْ أَقُولَ عَلَيْهِ مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ فَيَسْأَلُنِي عَنْهُ غَدًا إِذَا لَقِيتُهُ ‏ "‏ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ مَعْنَاهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَمَشْهَدُ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْبَرُّ فِيهِ وَجْهُهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ أَحَدِكُمْ عُمْرَهُ وَلَوْ عُمِّرَ عُمْرَ نُوحٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4650
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 55
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4633
Sunan Abi Dawud 5012

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: In eloquence there is magic, in knowledge ignorance, in poetry wisdom, and in speech heaviness.

Sa'sa'ah ibn Suhan said: The Prophet of Allah (saws) spoke the truth. His statement "In eloquence there is magic" means: (For example), there is a right due from a man who is more eloquent in reasoning than the man who is demanding his right. He (the defendant) charms the people by his speech and takes away his right. His statement "In knowledge there is ignorance" means: A scholar brings to his knowledge what he does not know, and thus he becomes ignorant of that. His statement "In poetry there is wisdom" means: These are the sermons and examples by which people receive admonition. His statement "In speech there is heaviness" means: That you present your speech and your talk to a man who is not capable of understanding it, and who does not want it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تُمَيْلَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ النَّحْوِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَخْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ جَهْلاً وَإِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حُكْمًا وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ عِيَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صَعْصَعَةُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ صَدَقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَالرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ أَلْحَنُ بِالْحُجَجِ مِنْ صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ فَيَسْحَرُ الْقَوْمَ بِبَيَانِهِ فَيَذْهَبُ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ جَهْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيَتَكَلَّفُ الْعَالِمُ إِلَى عِلْمِهِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ فَيُجَهِّلُهُ ذَلِكَ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حُكْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَهِيَ هَذِهِ الْمَوَاعِظُ وَالأَمْثَالُ الَّتِي يَتَّعِظُ بِهَا النَّاسُ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ عِيَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرْضُكَ كَلاَمَكَ وَحَدِيثَكَ عَلَى مَنْ لَيْسَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِ وَلاَ يُرِيدُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5012
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 240
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4994